strict_a observation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o return_v together_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o run_v john_n 20.3_o 10._o therefore_o peter_n be_v never_o alone_a here_o either_o in_o his_o egress_n or_o regress_n to_o have_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o christ_n apart_o from_o john_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v to_o he_o alone_o hereupon_o other_o famous_a writer_n do_v think_v this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v both_o in_o luke_n 24.34_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o be_v in_o his_o go_n into_o galilee_n which_o he_o immediate_o say_v they_o undertake_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o message_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o and_o peter_n into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o mark_v 16.7_o now_o peter_n recover_v his_o convulsion_n and_o fall_n and_o have_v most_o fervent_a affection_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o lord_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o most_o haste_n his_o old_a leg_n will_v permit_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o three_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o unscriptuar_n conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n first_o hasty_a race_n be_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o not_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o we_o read_v not_o nevertheless_o though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n can_v be_v know_v yet_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o may_v be_v better_o resolve_v the_o one_a reason_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n be_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v his_o lord_n have_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o his_o filthy_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n and_o author_n yea_o finisher_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o his_o convert_n and_o comfort_v presence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o over_o much_o sorrow_n nor_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n two_o that_o when_o poor_a fall_v peter_n be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o get_v out_o again_o our_o of_o satan_n steve_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o toss_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o almost_o this_o wheat_n be_v make_v chaff_n he_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o be_v to_o be_v tender_a towards_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o use_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n to_o heal_v it_o 3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la hereby_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n concern_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n because_o he_o despise_v not_o magdalen_n nor_o peter_n therein_o as_o these_o reason_n for_o christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o perspicuous_a though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o no_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o in_o his_o other_o appearance_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o be_v leave_v dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v five_o several_a time_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o the_o same_o first_o day_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o right_n contemplative_a mind_n also_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a friend_n and_o follower_n who_o be_v universal_o mourn_v for_o the_o loft_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o of_o this_o new_a evangelical_n sabbath_n mark_n 1â—_n 8_o therefore_o do_v he_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n on_o that_o day_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n in_o gracious_a appearance_n and_o religious_a conference_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o be_v in_o some_o holy_a service_n or_o other_o beginning_z betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o have_v sacred_a discourse_n with_o she_o and_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a woman_n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n with_o who_o also_o he_o have_v godly_a conference_n after_o that_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n which_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o first_o day_n especial_o if_o they_o set_v out_o from_o the_o city_n soon_o in_o that_o day_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o confabulation_n with_o they_o soon_o also_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a discourse_n that_o last_v the_o journey_n of_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a long_o towards_o the_o evening_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v to_o constrain_v his_o turn_n in_o with_o they_o so_o their_o lodging_n as_o above_o indeed_o when_o and_o where_o this_o godly_a conference_n begin_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o it_o likewise_o be_v what_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o how_o much_o thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o confer_v with_o and_o comfort_v poor_a penitent_a peter_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n silence_n must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n because_o peter_n have_v commit_v grosser_n sin_n so_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o compassionate_a samaritan_n spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n of_o that_o day_n though_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v and_o oil_n to_o supple_a his_o wound_a conscience_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o some_o time_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a sinner_n next_o to_o judas_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o need_n of_o long_a care_n for_o his_o last_a cure_n however_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o first_o day_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a luke_n 24.36_o and_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n with_o they_o verse_n 37._o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o christ_n in_o spend_v this_o whole_a day_n thus_o religious_o all_o the_o day_n long_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o place_n or_o another_o and_o enterta_v they_o with_o sacred_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o hereby_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v this_o his_o resurrection_n day_n for_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n distinct_a from_o and_o next_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a it_o be_v therefore_o safe_o to_o say_v that_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o bare_a apostolical_a institution_n or_o any_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o original_a or_o organical_a authority_n to_o alter_v any_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.8_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v give_v matth._n 28.18_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o own_o holy_a example_n leave_v his_o own_o personal_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v imitable_a for_o a_o pious_a pattern_n unto_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o divine_a duty_n according_o his_o apostle_n be_v find_v in_o their_o follow_a practice_n proportionable_a to_o their_o pattern_n show_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v express_o record_v how_o they_o usual_o assemble_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n act_v 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o which_o day_n be_v likewise_o plain_o style_v the_o lord's-day_n revel_v 1.10_o
sabbath_n upon_o god_n own_o example_n of_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v render_v as_o the_o grand_a reason_n of_o that_o day_n benediction_n and_o sanctification_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o exod._n 20.11_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n before_o moses_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o original_a of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o 1_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n the_o patriarch_n observe_v for_o above_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v particularise_v in_o so_o short_a a_o history_n as_o that_o of_o genesis_n be_v 2_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n after_o moses_n have_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o judge_n king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v because_o in_o all_o those_o succeed_a age_n the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v 3_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o polygamy_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n often_o may_v make_v we_o question_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o one_o man_n be_v by_o the_o sacred_a law_n thereof_o bind_v in_o matrimony_n to_o one_o woman_n only_o and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2.24_o 4_o but_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o of_o any_o new_a thing_n or_o as_o new_o institute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o institution_n well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o have_v gather_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n but_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o the_o sabbath_n 5_o the_o very_a cease_v of_o the_o manna_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o the_o manna_n cessation_n on_o that_o day_n see_v then_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 6_o no_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o they_o have_v natural_a insinuation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o numen_fw-la or_o deity_n that_o this_o deity_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n their_o hope_n and_o their_o happiness_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a time_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o worship_n yea_o and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n do_v esteem_v the_o seven_o day_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o six_o euseb_n de_fw-fr prepar_n evang._n lib._n 13._o so_o say_v josephus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o knowledge_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o patriarch_n who_o posterity_n they_o be_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n to_o wit_n the_o commemoration_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v general_a and_o equal_o concern_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o moral_a equity_n unto_o both_o and_o though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observance_n or_o this_o day_n do_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o rouse_a watchword_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v be_v a_o most_o tart_a reproof_n of_o that_o oblivion_n and_o negligence_n of_o this_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a duty_n have_v discuss_v the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o blessing_n even_o a_o creation-blessing_n this_o be_v manifest_a inasmuch_o as_o 1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v this_o first_o sabbath_n to_o man_n and_o whatever_o god_n bless_v be_v a_o blessing_n yea_o our_o very_a cross_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v as_o curse_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o to_o we_o they_o be_v blessing_n in_o their_o end_n leave_v behind_o they_o afterward_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.11_o how_o much_o more_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o bless_v of_o god_n become_v a_o blessing_n to_o man_n both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o in_o its_o end_n and_o why_o god_n bless_v this_o day_n be_v declare_v in_o exod._n 20.11_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o he_o bless_v it_o for_o man_n good_a he_o bless_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o malcuth_n jemim_n the_o queen_n of_o day_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o day_n as_o 1_o in_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o his_o own_o service_n 2_o in_o write_v down_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n above_o all_o other_o day_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o table_n of_o jasper-stone_n 3_o in_o god_n put_v his_o own_o distinction_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o will_v rain_v down_o no_o manna_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 16.27_o 4_o the_o whole_a week_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n luk._n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o week_n 5_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v with_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n as_o all_o the_o other_o six_o day_n which_o consist_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v but_o this_o be_v all_o day_n or_o light_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o everlasting_a light_n in_o heaven_n isa_n 60.20_o zach._n 14.6_o 7._o revel_v 21.25_o 6_o it_o be_v call_v above_o all_o day_n a_o day_n of_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n cry_v oh_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o 4._o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o jochanna_n who_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v put_v on_o his_o best_a apparel_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v it_o crying_z veni_fw-la sponsa_fw-la mea_fw-la come_v my_o dear_a spouse_n thou_o be_v welcome_a he_o rejoice_v over_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v over_o the_o bride_n and_o as_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n isa_n 62.5_o this_o story_n drusius_n relate_v out_o of_o chaskuni_fw-la 7_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desire_n isa_n 58.13_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o so_o count_v it_o so_o and_o make_v it_o so_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o bless_a day_n bless_v of_o god_n now_o god_n benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la that_o be_v god_n confer_v upon_o it_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n above_o other_o day_n for_o god_n bless_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n but_o here_o he_o blessed_v the_o day_n itself_o wherein_o he_o wrought_v no_o work_n but_o rest_v not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forth_o faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a isa_n 40.28_o work_v all_o thing_n without_o either_o tool_n of_o toil_n and_o therefore_o bless_v it_o either_o as_o do_v christ_n the_o loaf_n multiply_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o so_o god_n multiply_v the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o weekly_o renew_v sabbath_n to_o the_o last_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o he_o bless_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o rabbi_n understand_v that_o place_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o holy_a bless_a sabbath_n that_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n gen._n 2.3_o make_v rich_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o god_n sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v he_o consecrate_a it_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o holy_a use_n as_o kedesh_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 20.7_o god_n hallow_v this_o day_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o common_a use_n and_o work_v and_o by_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o his_o own_o service_n alone_o but_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o divine_a contemplation_n upon_o his_o work_n that_o man_n may_v make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n six_o day_n god_n sactify_v it_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a rest_n and_o holy_a vacation_n upon_o that_o day_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sanctify_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o man_n hence_o christ_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n
feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o ingathering_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a what_o their_o practice_n be_v then_o do_v afterward_o become_v a_o law_n exod._n 23.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o moysaicall_a observe_v by_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a practise_v likewise_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o ethic_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n observe_v for_o public_a sacrifice_n about_o harvest_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o pliny_n record_v of_o numa_n who_o be_v the_o roman_a moses_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o harvest_n to_o themselves_o before_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v numa_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o rome_n heathen_a as_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o practise_v before_o either_o numa_n or_o moses_n for_o here_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v this_o service_n the_o one_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n harvest_n and_o the_o other_o his_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n all_o which_o do_v instruct_v all_o man_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o other_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v lay_v out_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lend_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o repay_v all_o well_o again_o prov._n 19.17_o in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n as_o their_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v both_o of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v devote_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o service_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o the_o ingathering_n of_o our_o old_a age_n must_v be_v both_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o distinct_a and_o definite_a sense_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o day_n yet_o record_v save_v only_o that_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o six_o forego_v day_n so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n sanctify_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o his_o service_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n must_v be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a day_n on_o which_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n do_v honour_v their_o creator_n with_o offer_v to_o he_o some_o of_o their_o creature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o they_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n from_o their_o work_n as_o god_n have_v do_v before_o from_o his_o for_o see_v the_o sabbath_n have_v its_o institution_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v deter_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16.23_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n that_o mention_v its_o observation_n but_o the_o first_o age_n after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n mar_v it_o do_v certain_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n service_n be_v frequent_a not_o only_o yearly_a but_o weekly_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n because_o this_o memorial_n of_o the_o world_n make_v concern_v that_o age_n and_o that_o especial_o which_o first_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a age_n thereof_o to_o regard_v and_o remember_v indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o the_o sabbath_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o forget_v before_o the_o law_n therefore_o god_n solemn_o make_v a_o revival_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20.8_o and_o do_v often_o oblige_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o after_o as_o exod._n 31.14_o 15._o and_o levit._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n neh._n 9.14_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o those_o antediluvian_o or_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v bad_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o good_a man_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n most_o conscientious_o keep_v it_o and_o who_o do_v all_o along_o most_o careful_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v not_o see_v any_o â—â—gent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o first_o holy_a patriarch_n adam_n thus_o train_v uâ—_n his_o son_n who_o according_a to_o their_o education_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o joint_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v destroy_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n which_o jewish_n say_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a mercy_n a_o bless_a privilege_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o their_o child_n do_v so_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v the_o help_n not_o only_o of_o their_o son_n pain_n in_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o till_v their_o ground_n but_o also_o of_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v educate_v they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o worldly_a affair_n as_o before_o 3._o those_o pious_a parent_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o parent_n in_o take_v care_n for_o their_o son_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o teach_v they_o their_o general_n as_o well_o as_o their_o particular_a call_n godly_a adam_n do_v not_o only_o make_v frequent_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o his_o son_n as_o nonesuch_n job_n do_v for_o his_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o job_n 1.5_o but_o he_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o themselves_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v his_o son_n loss_n by_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o therefore_o he_o learn_v they_o to_o repair_v this_o loss_n by_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o point_v out_o christ_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o alone_o they_o must_v expect_v their_o atonement_n alas_o how_o many_o parent_n do_v but_o discharge_v the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o charge_n towards_o their_o child_n while_o their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o worldly_a trade_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o learn_v they_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o 6.6_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o shoe_n than_o for_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o mouth_n than_o for_o the_o mind_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o corporal_a pain_n without_o spiritual_a piety_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a sweat_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o parent_n instruct_v their_o child_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o all_o and_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o when_o parent_n learn_v their_o child_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 3_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n mention_n not_o yet_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adam_n first_o
thou_o have_v not_o suffâ—â—d_v i_o to_o go_v on_o iâ—_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hâ—ll_v to_o perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v but_o seâ—ing_v they_o have_v gâ—â—nâ—â—d_v i_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o powebâ—â—â—_n all_o before_o theâ—_n in_o newâ—â—â—â—_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n 〈…〉_o 1._o thus_o god_n suffer_v some_o slip_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o thomas_n here_o thaâ—_n in_o their_o recovery_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_a thomas_n his_o doubt_v more_o advance_v and_o advantaâ—eth_v our_o faith_n than_o either_o mary_n magdaâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n soon_o believe_v do_v for_o while_o thomas_n handle_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n flash_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o unbelief_n in_o we_o for_o his_o doubt_v put_v this_o great_a truth_n oâ—â—_n of_o doubt_n to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o note_v 2._o how_o soon_o â—an_v christ_n change_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a unbelief_n into_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a faith_n as_o here_o thomas_n only_a feel_v the_o manhood_n yet_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n now_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o scene_a heb._n 11._o â—â—_o now_o his_o faith_n exert_v his_o sense_n on_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o depend_v note_v 3._o christ_n own_v his_o sense_n for_o faith_n verseâ—0_n â—0_z his_o see_v for_o some_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o apostle_n eye_n as_o israel_n do_v canâ—an_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o chap._n xl._n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n which_o john_n only_o relate_v chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n restore_v peter_n from_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o galian_a also_o john_n 6.1_o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o province_n adjacent_a to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n broad_a and_o sixteen_o mile_n long_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v draw_v into_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 28.7_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o seven_o appearance_n be_v according_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o that_o appearance_n to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n whereby_o thomas_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o john_n relate_v in_o chap._n 20.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n 21.1_o christ_n appear_v again_o and_o confirm_v peter_n more_o full_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thomas_n in_o that_o forego_n appearance_n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o appearance_n be_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o before_o but_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o day_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o john_n call_v this_o the_o three_o time_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 14._o which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n first_o five_o appearantes_n be_v on_o the_o the_o first_o first_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n than_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v on_o that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o very_a next_o first_o day_n to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v this_o appearance_n as_o to_o the_o day_n which_o john_n call_v the_o three_o time_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o three_o first_o day_n or_o the_o now_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o thus_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o again_o verse_n 1._o be_v explain_v by_o he_o verse_n 14._o as_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o mark_v 16._o v._o 14._o be_v explain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o person_n now_o immortal_a shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o by_o interval_n though_o often_o to_o â—â—â—â—tifie_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o resursurrection_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v betwixt_o one_o first_o day_n and_o another_o upon_o which_o day_n only_o he_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a sound_n of_o the_o new_a gospel-sabbath_n the_o 3d._a reason_n be_v though_o this_o immortal_a body_n do_v in_o state_n abscond_v itself_o for_o forty_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o every_o first_o day_n while_o he_o abide_v upon_o earth_n note_v if_o we_o grant_v this_o appearance_n to_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o may_v it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o their_o uphold_v holy_a meeting_n occasional_o upon_o weeks-day_n also_o see_v christ_n may_v and_o undoubted_o do_v manifest_v himself_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o especial_o if_o they_o love_v he_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o but_o upon_o whatever_o day_n this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n john_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a our_o lord_n wait_v until_o those_o seven_o disciple_n will_v leave_v work_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o successless_a toil_a all_o the_o night_n and_o hopeless_a of_o speed_v better_a upon_o the_o day_n when_o noise_n round_o about_o do_v affright_v away_o the_o fisher_n from_o the_o net_n however_o they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v that_o mourning_n last_v but_o till_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sad_a enough_o at_o their_o lose_a labour_n all_o night_n the_o lâ—â—d_a all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o let_v they_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o speed_v better_a next_o morning_n through_o their_o lord_n presence_n and_o blessing_n flebile_fw-la principium_fw-la melior_fw-la forâ—una_fw-la sequetur_fw-la a_o good_a end_n may_v follow_v a_o bad_a beginning_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v in_o galilee_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o resort_v as_o before_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o their_o master_n appearance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o his_o presence_n once_o and_o again_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v from_o the_o city_n so_o far_o as_o galilee_n for_o such_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o how_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v blessed_v therewith_o the_o same_o john_n give_v a_o account_n in_o chap._n at_o while_o some_o have_v not_o wary_o enough_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o sign_n christ_n show_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o after_o show_v they_o in_o galilee_n they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o john_n 21._o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n but_o add_v by_o another_o as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o john_n seem_v to_o conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o chapter_n note_v enquiry_n but_o why_o now_o will_v christ_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n see_v he_o have_v appear_v twice_o already_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n answ_n reason_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n mark_v 16.7_o which_o go_v be_v second_o a_o act_n of_o local_a motion_n intimate_v that_o all_o natural_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n christ_n retain_v still_o and_o do_v retain_v they_o even_o in_o glory_n as_o sit_v standing_z go_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n lo_o he_o be_v not_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o
be_v total_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n upon_o occasion_n and_o by_o the_o way_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n thereof_o have_v a_o unavoidable_a connexion_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o render_v it_o more_o complete_a and_o conspicuous_a without_o any_o constant_a and_o contiguous_a course_n of_o its_o succession_n yea_o and_o the_o famous_a foundation_n of_o great_a kingdom_n such_o as_o of_o assyria_n egypt_n greece_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a achievement_n of_o their_o puissant_a potentate_n be_v all_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o they_o be_v subject_n which_o seem_v more_o merit_v to_o be_v mention_v while_o other_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o appearance_n be_v of_o far_o less_o moment_n be_v so_o distinct_o describe_v as_o jacob_n pill_v of_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fancy_n with_o cogitation_n at_o the_o sheep_n conception_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n may_v be_v enrich_v and_o churlish_a laban_n impoverish_v gen._n 30.38_o and_o ruth_n glean_v in_o boaz_n field_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 2.3_o where_o that_o virtuous_a woman_n stoop_v to_o a_o mean_a yet_o honest_a employment_n which_o god_n make_v a_o remarkable_a step_n to_o she_o very_o high_a preferment_n so_o as_o though_o a_o moabitess_n damsel_n to_o become_v the_o great_a grandmother_n of_o the_o grand-messiah_n yea_o and_o many_o such_o seem_o small_a matter_n of_o other_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a register_n as_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o do_v not_o with_o so_o much_o delight_n regard_v his_o common_a field_n abroad_o as_o he_o do_v his_o dear_a family_n at_o home_n the_o speech_n gesture_n and_o action_n of_o his_o little_a one_o he_o diligent_o and_o delightful_o observe_v so_o do_v the_o great_a householder_n god_n in_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n he_o regard_v reward_v and_o record_v all_o the_o motion_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n as_o well_o as_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o child_n within_o the_o church_n even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v by_o he_o mat._n 10.30_o etc._n etc._n while_o the_o famous_a exploit_n and_o conquest_n of_o great_a man_n who_o be_v not_o also_o good_a man_n that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o neglect_v in_o scripture_n story_n the_o 3._o circumstance_n be_v the_o age_n of_o life_n that_o enoch_n live_v the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n 365._o as_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a solar_n year_n so_o the_o like_a number_n of_o so_o many_o year_n make_v up_o this_o one_o patriarch_n life_n he_o be_v of_o the_o short_a life_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n live_v only_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a computation_n and_o though_o enoch_n be_v the_o short_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o all_o but_o one_o live_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n yet_o this_o be_v recompense_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n methuselah_n the_o next_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o recompense_v to_o himself_o for_o their_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o time_n in_o heaven_n what_o he_o want_v in_o the_o silver_n of_o a_o life_n natural_a he_o have_v it_o well_o pay_v he_o in_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o father_n life_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o god_n take_v he_o from_o a_o worse_a place_n to_o plant_v he_o into_o a_o better_a his_o translation_n be_v but_o transplantation_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n kitchin-garden_n into_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n those_o northern_a plant_n which_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o their_o cold_a climate_n into_o a_o warm_a southren_n soil_v find_v no_o detriment_n but_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o thrive_v the_o better_a how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o no_o loss_n but_o gain_n to_o enoch_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o tear_n this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o god_n garden_n of_o celestial_a pleasure_n yea_o further_o it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n lily_n gather_v up_o by_o he_o cant._n 6.2_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o more_o for_o the_o other_o patriarch_n comfort_v both_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o life_n while_o they_o do_v survive_v he_o see_v in_o enoch_n however_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n may_v discourage_v they_o they_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58.11_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o lose_a labour_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o best_a computation_n of_o chronology_n that_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o 308_o year_n of_o enoch_n life_n and_o in_o the_o 243_o year_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o 56_o year_n of_o his_o grand_a child_n lamech_n life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v to_o see_v lamech_v the_o nine_o generation_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o noah_n the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n then_o the_o next_o after_o adam_n death_n god_n order_v enoch_n translation_n that_o those_o two_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o 1._o mortality_n by_o the_o former_a and_o 2._o immortality_n by_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o patriarch_n be_v alive_a as_o live_a witness_n of_o adam_n death_n so_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o patriarch_n survive_v to_o be_v live_v witness_n of_o enoch_n translation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o long_o live_v then_o that_o 365_o year_n of_o enoch_n be_v account_v but_o a_o short_a life_n i_o answer_v the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n or_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v very_o long_a life_n 1._o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o propagate_v that_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v the_o better_o learn_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o further_o transmit_v even_o to_o their_o remote_a posterity_n 2._o from_o a_o strong_a constitution_n of_o body_n 3._o from_o their_o great_a temperance_n for_o some_o say_v they_o abstain_v both_o from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n now_o plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulá_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la gluttony_n or_o intemperance_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n 4._o from_o the_o vigorous_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o bring_v forth_o more_o wholesome_a fruit_n for_o after_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o noah_n flood_n have_v overflow_v the_o earth_n the_o saltness_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o more_o barren_a and_o the_o growth_n out_o of_o it_o less_o nourish_v 5._o from_o the_o benign_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o man_n body_n 6._o from_o that_o excellent_a skill_n that_o adam_n have_v from_o his_o creation_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o communicate_v this_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o preserve_v their_o health_n for_o as_o solomon_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o their_o vast_a experience_n in_o a_o healthful_a improvement_n of_o those_o thing_n yet_o none_o of_o those_o patriarch_n no_o not_o methuselah_n himself_o live_v out_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v know_v the_o perfect_a state_n be_v not_o attainable_a here_o below_o there_o be_v another_o over_o curious_a reason_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o adver_n haeres_fw-la that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o day_n with_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o but_o as_o yesterday_o to_o he_o psal_n 90.4_o and_o because_o god_n will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n die_v within_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o they_o all_o die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n as_o none_o of_o they_o live_v out_o to_o begin_v a_o second_o thousand_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o second_o day_n there_o seem_v more_o wit_n in_o this_o reason_n than_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o a_o
more_o particular_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o angel_n request_v 2._o his_o reason_n for_o that_o request_n let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n daw_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v various_o some_o seem_v supposititious_a and_o other_o be_v substantial_a as_o the_o 1._o which_o be_v both_o jewish_a and_o jesuitical_a this_o angel_n desire_v to_o be_v go_v at_o daybreak_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v on_o his_o part_n with_o those_o celestial_a chorister_n in_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n and_o anthem_n unto_o god_n thus_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n dream_n and_o therefore_o their_o thargum_n jeros_n trifling_o turn_v the_o text_n thus_o dismiss_v i_o because_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o jesuit_n mendoza_n symbolize_v with_o this_o jewish_a notion_n say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o task_n and_o office_n of_o angel_n to_o sing_v morning_n hymn_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o employ_v and_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o sing_v evening_n song_n to_o he_o from_o which_o exercise_n this_o angel_n must_v not_o be_v take_v tardy_a much_o less_o be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n daw_v that_o be_v hold_v i_o here_o no_o long_o it_o be_v high_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v go_v to_o my_o liturgy_n and_o service_n the_o only_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o jewish_a and_o jesuitical_a opinion_n be_v job_n 38.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n whereby_o that_o popish_a point_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o 1._o the_o sing_v of_o angel_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o melody_n they_o make_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o creation_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o hold_v out_o their_o task_n every_o ordinary_a morning_n of_o the_o day_n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v exercise_v in_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o also_o at_o other_o time_n to_o wit_n night_n and_o day_n revel_v 4.8_o and_o 5.11_o 12._o luke_n 2.8_o 14._o 3._o it_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n tie_v to_o any_o such_o task_n but_o the_o increated_a one_o christ_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o reason_n render_v for_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o therein_o he_o remind_v jacob_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o relation_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v go_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o family_n which_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o towards_o his_o bloody_a brother_n so_o bid_v he_o haste_n after_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o be_v can_v come_v up_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v this_o notion_n amount_v to_o the_o genuine_a reason_n for_o jacob_n natural_a affection_n to_o his_o belove_a rachel_n and_o to_o his_o dear_a joseph_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a spur_n to_o hasten_v he_o away_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v his_o conquest_n once_o complete_v the_o three_o reason_n render_v which_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n be_v because_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o yet_o have_v his_o glory_n reveal_v for_o he_o still_o dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n 2_o chron._n 6.1_o either_o to_o jacob_n himself_o who_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o dark_a glimmering_n thereof_o in_o the_o night-season_n ver_fw-la 30._o or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o may_v be_v send_v from_o his_o family_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o see_v he_o come_v not_o up_o to_o they_o here_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o will_v not_o have_v his_o unparalleled_a duel_n descry_v and_o discover_v to_o other_o by_o the_o morning-light_n because_o it_o be_v design_v for_o a_o private_a conflict_n without_o any_o spectator_n see_v it_o speecial_o concern_v jacob_n alone_o but_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v full_a of_o simplicity_n that_o be_v render_v for_o this_o request_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o clear_a resignation_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o jacob_n from_o himself_o candid_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o apostate_n julian_n do_v to_o christ_n cry_v vicisti_fw-la i_o o_o galilaee_n oh_o jesus_n thou_o have_v conquer_a i_o but_o also_o as_o christ_n himself_o after_o confess_v that_o his_o spouse_n have_v conquer_a he_o cant._n 4.9_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v thou_o haste_v be-hearted_n i_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v complain_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v behead_v have_v lose_v his_o head_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o that_o his_o spouse_n have_v conquer_a his_o heart_n that_o she_o have_v catch_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o off_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v less_o a_o master_n of_o it_o than_o she_o for_o animus_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v more_o where_o it_o love_v than_o where_o it_o live_v and_o thus_o christ_n will_v confess_v himself_o conquer_a by_o we_o and_o constrain_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n can_v we_o be_v constant_a and_o instant_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o all_o this_o long_a night_n till_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49.14_o thus_o christ_n here_o confess_v himself_o conquer_a by_o cast_v down_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cudgel_n first_o and_o crave_v a_o passport_n from_o the_o conqueror_n wherein_o he_o plain_o yield_v to_o jacob_n the_o victory_n in_o become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o potent_a prevailer_n over_o he_o which_o still_o may_v be_v make_v much_o more_o apparent_a if_o mercer_n and_o drusius_n give_v but_o a_o right_a gloss_n upon_o hos_n 12.4_o who_o both_o joint_o conjecture_v in_o their_o comment_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o jacob_n for_o his_o dismission_n not_o contrà _fw-la though_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o jacob_n do_v so_o to_o he_o the_o seven_o point_n or_o part_n in_o this_o famous_a history_n be_v the_o knighthood_n as_o it_o be_v which_o jacob_n dignify_v with_o for_o his_o forcible_a detinue_n no_o less_o in_o the_o four_o respect_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o all_o the_o other_o even_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a god_n in_o this_o forcible_a detinue_n which_o be_v jacob_n famous_a act_n and_o heroick_n action_n as_o jacob_n be_v the_o agent_n or_o detainer_n so_o god_n be_v the_o patient_n or_o detain_v though_o god_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incapable_a of_o passion_n yet_o in_o this_o assume_v humane_a nature_n there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o patient_n and_o submit_a pro_fw-la viis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la to_o be_v detain_v otherwise_o when_o wicked_a man_n strive_v with_o the_o great_a god_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v more_o free_o and_o without_o punishment_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a contention_n or_o wrestle_n so_o never_o any_o man_n get_v the_o better_a of_o god_n isa_n 45.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o job_n 9.3_o 4_o 5_o 8._o he_o then_o overturns_a mountain_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o his_o anger_n when_o he_o find_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o he_o he_o overturn_v overturns_a overturn_v all_o in_o his_o way_n ezek._n 21.27_o as_o he_o do_v the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o dowse_a deluge_n he_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o seem_v to_o swell_v against_o he_o rev._n 10.2_o psal_n 65.7_o his_o right_a foot_n the_o strong_a be_v upon_o that_o more_o unruly_a element_n the_o sea_n as_o his_o left_a be_v upon_o the_o land_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v prevail_v over_o he_o he_o still_v both_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o all_o masterless_a man_n and_o all_o malicious_a devil_n be_v master_v by_o he_o they_o be_v all_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o check_n and_o such_o as_o will_v lay_v all_o level_n be_v lay_v level_a by_o he_o as_o be_v that_o great_a leviathan_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o proud_a lucifer_n king_n of_o assyria_n never_o any_o mortal_a man_n though_o never_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o last_o blow_n at_o the_o immortal_a god_n or_o can_v cry_v victoria_n none_o ever_o escape_v scotfree_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o give_v full_a
commodious_a place_n for_o pasture_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o seek_v out_o pasture_n for_o their_o flock_n till_o they_o find_v those_o that_o be_v fat_a pasture_n and_o good_a according_a to_o 1_o chron._n 4.39_o 40._o where_o these_o patriarch_n be_v speak_v of_o v._o 1._o and_o 24._o and_o ch_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o reuben_n be_v go_v say_v he_o judah_n espy_v those_o arabian_a merchant_n make_v towards_o they_o counsel_v his_o brethren_n to_o sell_v joseph_n to_o those_o arabian_n assure_v they_o that_o joseph_n will_v die_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v better_a he_o shall_v die_v among_o strangeâ—â—_n afar_o off_o than_o among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o will_v hereby_o be_v acquit_v from_o have_v any_o actual_a hand_n in_o his_o death_n this_o counsel_n of_o judah_n which_o signify_v praise_v god_n all_o his_o brethren_n praise_v be_v god_n who_o order_v and_o over_o rule_v all_o these_o matter_n unanimous_o commend_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o hereupon_o joseph_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o sell_v to_o those_o merchant_n and_o hereby_o judah_n deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o latter_a danger_n and_o death_n as_o reuben_n have_v do_v from_o the_o former_a but_o when_o reuben_n return_v from_o seek_v pasture_n be_v resolve_v to_o rescue_n joseph_n without_o his_o brethren_n knowledge_n come_v by_o night_n unto_o the_o pit_n as_o josephus_n say_v and_o call_v upon_o joseph_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o have_v no_o answer_n he_o then_o think_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n whereupon_o he_o sad_o bewail_v himself_o and_o reprove_v they_o with_o a_o most_o rigorous_a reprimand_n but_o understand_v what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v judah_n argument_n prevail_v with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o he_o return_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o sense_n of_o who_o argument_n in_o the_o general_a be_v this_o judah_n motion_v a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o two_o mischief_n that_o perplex_v they_o and_o propose_v gen._n 37.26_o 27._o say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v sell_v he_o you_o not_o only_o free_v yourselves_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n whether_o actual_o by_o slaughter_n or_o accessory_o by_o famine_n but_o you_o will_v get_v to_o yourselves_o good_a gain_n in_o the_o price_n of_o he_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v all_o your_o advantage_n for_o beside_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v withdraw_v he_o from_o our_o father_n to_o who_o he_o do_v usual_o accuse_v we_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v better_o belove_v and_o more_o make_v of_o than_o we_o all_o yet_o further_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o become_v a_o real_a slave_n to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o so_o disappoint_v his_o dream_v of_o dominion_n but_o more_o particular_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o judah_n interpose_v for_o joseph_n his_o brethren_n be_v already_o resolve_v by_o reuben_n reason_n which_o no_o doubt_n god_n put_v he_o upon_o for_o joseph_n good_a not_o to_o ruin_v he_o with_o their_o own_o outrageous_a and_o murder_v hand_n but_o to_o permit_v only_o his_o pine_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o pit_n 2._o judah_n be_v here_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n from_o this_o second_o death_n as_o reuben_n be_v to_o disappoint_v the_o first_o whereby_o he_o become_v so_o far_o enlighten_v as_o to_o account_v his_o cast_a joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n to_o which_o reuben_n advise_v will_v be_v no_o better_o shall_v they_o let_v he_o lie_v there_o but_o a_o slay_v of_o he_o themselves_o 3._o this_o excellent_a illumination_n in_o judah_n that_o dislike_v to_o be_v a_o accessary_a in_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o principal_a be_v no_o thorough_a save_a humiliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n by_o joseph_n roughness_n gen._n 42.7_o 21_o 22._o and_o 43.8_o 9_o 18._o and_o 44.13_o 16_o to_o 34._o and_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n joseph_n insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o make_v a_o bondslave_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o death_n if_o bare_a banishment_n be_v as_o lawyer_n term_v it_o a_o civil_a death_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o banishment_n into_o bondage_n see_v liberty_n be_v oft_o prefer_v above_o life_n so_o that_o judah_n in_o propose_v his_o brother_n joseph_n perpetual_a slavery_n act_v more_o like_a one_o of_o the_o devil_n patriarch_n as_o cain_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n for_o hate_v and_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n than_o one_o of_o god_n though_o judah_n have_v here_o some_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o joseph_n in_o design_v to_o deliver_v he_o yet_o in_o sell_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o pang_n and_o a_o act_n if_o not_o a_o habit_n of_o hatred_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o and_o be_v not_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ver_fw-la 14._o nay_o in_o downright_a term_n be_v but_o a_o murderer_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o how_o far_o judah_n motion_n to_o sell_v he_o which_o indeed_o be_v better_a than_o to_o slay_v he_o be_v remote_o at_o least_o a_o murder_v motion_n see_v this_o sell_v he_o be_v but_o a_o pass_n over_o their_o power_n to_o put_v joseph_n to_o death_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o arabian_n who_o may_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o right_n have_v murder_v he_o as_o their_o slave_n than_o they_o may_v do_v as_o their_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v barbarian_n no_o better_a behaviour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o what_o be_v barbarous_a towards_o their_o bond_n slave_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o allow_v of_o among_o his_o own_o israel_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o pedagogy_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o master_n correct_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o buy_v so_o cruel_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o within_o a_o day_n the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o silver_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o himself_o though_o in_o truth_n that_o servant_n do_v not_o owe_v his_o life_n but_o only_o his_o labour_n to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n but_o also_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n to_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n yet_o israel_n have_v this_o divine_a allowance_n of_o austerity_n towards_o such_o bondslave_n out_o of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 7.2_o and_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o those_o arabian_n be_v barbarian_n will_v be_v as_o austere_a and_o boisterous_a upon_o a_o hebrew_n bondslave_n see_v he_o as_o joseph_n here_o be_v their_o money_n as_o hebrew_a master_n may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o canaanitish_a captive_n all_o which_o evil_a judah_n even_a good_a motion_n expose_v joseph_n unto_o yet_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v nor_o his_o brethren_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o see_v joseph_n be_v their_o brother_n to_o who_o they_o all_o do_v owe_v brotherly_a love_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v hide_v themselves_o isa_n 58.7_o therefore_o better_a thing_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o to_o expose_v their_o own_o brother_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o those_o blind_a and_o therefore_o bloody_a barbarian_n from_o who_o no_o good_a no_o kindness_n nothing_o but_o a_o morose_a carriage_n can_v be_v expect_v their_o poor_a brother_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yea_o and_o have_v the_o same_o father_n in_o nativity_n who_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o have_v no_o way_n be_v injurious_a to_o any_o of_o their_o person_n save_v only_o to_o their_o sin_n gen._n 37.2_o yet_o do_v they_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o this_o joseph_n their_o brother_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deem_v and_o doom_v as_o murderer_n l_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o neither_o draw_v out_o their_o inward_a soul_n isa_n 58.10_o nor_o their_o outward_a succour_n of_o this_o world_n good_a to_o he_o but_o murder_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o wish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o
gen._n 40.15_o and_o 41.14_o and_o so_o zech._n 9.11_o signify_v a_o darksome_a dirty_a vault_n under_o ground_n here_o be_v joseph_n let_v down_o and_o lay_v up_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o righteous_a god_n joseph_n exaltation_n after_o a_o long_a humiliation_n have_v two_o harbinger_n or_o providential_a precursor_n fore-running_a it_o 1._o the_o abatement_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o 2._o his_o releasement_n from_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o whether_o his_o suffering_n be_v such_o as_o samson_n suffer_v in_o prison_n judge_n 16.21_o where_o that_o mighty_a champion_n be_v make_v to_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o so_o like_o a_o drudge_n or_o slave_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n till_o he_o have_v earn_v it_o by_o this_o slavish_a service_n be_v uncertain_a joseph_n have_v no_o such_o remark_n upon_o he_o for_o such_o matchless_a strength_n as_o samson_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o philistines_n high_o hug_v themselves_o with_o think_v what_o a_o commodious_a use_n they_o can_v make_v of_o samson_n mighty_a strength_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n lay_v joseph_n in_o iron_n as_o the_o philistines_n bind_v samson_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n for_o the_o sacred_a writ_n assert_v both_o psal_n 105.18_o and_o judg._n 16.21_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n chaste_a joseph_n do_v less_o deserve_v his_o iron_n fetter_n than_o unchaste_a samson_n who_o have_v long_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o green_a withe_n of_o sensual_a delight_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o more_o just_o bind_v in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n neither_o have_v joseph_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o samson_n have_v for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o lust_n by_o glance_v or_o gaze_v upon_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n as_o samson_n have_v be_v however_o joseph_n suffer_v hard_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o yea_o for_o above_o two_o year_n together_o yet_o suffer_v he_o silent_o from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o this_o time_n joseph_n either_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o plea_n or_o appeal_v doubtless_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o offence_n but_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o only_a offender_n who_o seem_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o justice_n yet_o as_o some_o suppose_v she_o may_v hang_v herself_o and_o so_o become_v god_n executioner_n upon_o herself_o to_o save_v other_o the_o labour_n when_o she_o see_v joseph_n exalt_v to_o the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n in_o egypt_n this_o be_v the_o less_o improbable_a because_o history_n mention_v a_o just_a parallel_n to_o this_o of_o bellerophon_n a_o young_a prince_n with_o who_o beauty_n sthenobaea_n queen_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v take_v solicit_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v she_o accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ravish_v she_o this_o he_o believe_v as_o potiphar_n do_v here_o send_v he_o with_o letter_n to_o jobates_n king_n of_o lycia_n just_a as_o david_n do_v uriah_n to_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 11.14_o 15._o to_o make_v he_o a-away_a jobatet_fw-la in_o order_n hereunto_o put_v he_o upon_o many_o desperate_a service_n to_o have_v dispatch_v he_o but_o find_v he_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a escape_v all_o eminent_a danger_n he_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o he_o with_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o when_o wanton_a sthenobaea_n hear_v of_o she_o hang_v herself_o for_o woe_n and_o so_o perhaps_o may_v this_o wanton_a huswife_n do_v when_o she_o see_v joseph_n so_o exalt_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n likeness_n in_o act_v may_v have_v likeness_n in_o end_n yet_o this_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o she_o however_o the_o less_o joseph_n plead_v for_o himself_o the_o more_o do_v his_o god_n plead_v for_o he_o and_o even_o by_o all_o these_o cross_n and_o contrary_a mean_n wrought_v joseph_n exaltation_n and_o bring_v both_o his_o dream_n to_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o cross_a and_o contrary_a be_v providence_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a dream_n as_o 1._o beside_o the_o arrow_n aforesaid_a shot_n at_o he_o by_o his_o mistress_n his_o master_n who_o have_v high_o honour_v he_o must_v shoot_v arrow_n at_o he_o too_o so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o he_o must_v be_v uxorious_a give_v credit_n to_o his_o wife_n craft_n not_o hee_v the_o rule_n nil_fw-la temerè_fw-la uxori_fw-la de_fw-la seruis_fw-la crede_fw-la querenti_fw-la saepe_fw-la etenim_fw-la mulier_fw-la quem_fw-la cojnux_fw-la diligit_fw-la odit_fw-la cato_n the_o wife_n will_v hate_v who_o the_o husband_n love_v and_o will_v asperse_v they_o he_o must_v judge_v he_o contrary_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v both_o party_n and_o cast_v he_o by_o a_o improbable_a evidence_n for_o if_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o assault_v she_o by_o force_n he_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v his_o coat_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o forcible_a assault_n this_o the_o judge_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v suspect_v yea_o not_o only_o cast_v his_o cause_n but_o his_o person_n into_o prison_n by_o one_o witness_n only_o and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o party_n yea_o the_o only_a guilty_a party_n too_o whereas_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a and_o unbiased_a ought_v the_o judge_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n not_o first_o execute_v then_o examine_v 2._o as_o to_o joseph_n god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o who_o even_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o his_o master_n house_n must_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v abase_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n for_o a_o capital_a crime_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n moses_n mention_n not_o if_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a his_o plea_n must_v not_o have_v audience_n his_o enrage_a master_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o former_a affection_n for_o he_o must_v now_o in_o utmost_a outrage_n cry_v sergeant_n take_v the_o rogue_n tie_v his_o hand_n fetter_v his_o foot_n lay_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n ☜_o note_n well_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o wanton_a woman_n attempt_n upon_o joseph_n chastity_n upon_o two_o grand_a ground_n and_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o carnal_a uncleanness_n be_v the_o very_a peccatum_fw-la flagrans_fw-la the_o flame_a out_o and_o loud_o cry_v sin_n of_o this_o present_a time_n god_n see_v no_o such_o shameless_a sin_n in_o israel_n numb_a 23.21_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o balaam_n enchantment_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o v._o 23._o until_o he_o by_o his_o wicked_a wile_n have_v wrought_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n numb_a 25._o at_o large_a assure_o the_o balaam_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v his_o enchantment_n against_o england_n and_o when_o none_o will_v prevail_v he_o have_v gross_o debauch_v it_o and_o that_o to_o purpose_n with_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o filthy_a defilement_n well_o know_v may_v god_n hereby_o become_v our_o enemy_n hereby_o our_o defence_n if_o go_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v come_v a_o debauch_a nation_n will_v grateful_o and_o greedy_o embrace_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a religion_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v that_o give_v dispensation_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o debauchery_n my_o 2._o grand_fw-fr ground_n be_v just_a as_o the_o devil_n arch-archer_n deal_v with_o joseph_n personal_a here_o set_v a_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a mistress_n to_o shoot_v sore_o at_o he_o so_o the_o same_o devil_n do_v now_o set_v on_o that_o arch-archer_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n the_o romish_a juncto_fw-la to_o shoot_v her_o envenom_a arrow_n against_o joseph_n mystical_a so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v amos_n 6.6_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o god_n make_v her_o bow_n abide_v in_o strength_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n here_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n tempt_v we_o to_o as_o insolent_o as_o ever_o this_o lewd_a woman_n do_v joseph_n to_o commit_v corporal_n with_o she_o though_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o devil_n yea_o and_o the_o middle_n too_o yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o job_n case_n jam._n 5.11_o nb._n four_o so_o in_o joseph_n also_o who_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 1_o of_o his_o brutish_a brethren_n who_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n 2._o of_o his_o wicked_a mistress_n who_o false_o accuse_v he_o with_o success_n of_o her_o own_o
which_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v that_o rabbinical_a notion_n of_o seventy_o two_o angel_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o create_v angel_n but_o still_o be_v call_v frequent_o jehovah_n this_o change_n of_o title_n show_v he_o no_o ordinary_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n angel_n or_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o this_o angel_n here_o be_v plain_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o and_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 11.6_o 27._o who_o yet_o moses_n see_v as_o his_o rewarder_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o infant_n church_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a namely_o the_o way_n that_o this_o lord_n of_o angel_n christ_n lead_v his_o church_n towards_o canaan_n which_o be_v express_v under_o a_o double_a description_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o philistines_n land_n though_o that_o be_v the_o near_a way_n exod._n 13.17_o for_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n journey_n common_o account_v no_o more_o than_o a_o journey_n of_o ten_o day_n and_o this_o way_n isaac_n choose_v as_o the_o nigh_a when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n he_o go_v first_o to_o gerar_n in_o the_o philistines_n country_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o be_v there_o stay_v by_o the_o lord_n gen._n 26.1_o 2._o philo_n say_v it_o be_v but_o three_o day_n journey_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v let_v the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n this_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v personate_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a prince_n or_o leader_n that_o prospect_v and_o prevent_v all_o occurrent_a danger_n whereas_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o philistines_n to_o favour_n israel_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o egyptian_n do_v so_o exod._n 12.36_o or_o he_o can_v have_v make_v his_o people_n courage_n more_o vigorous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o philistines_n by_o victory_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o warlike_a temper_n and_o will_v have_v war_v against_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n for_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n kill_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ephraim_n joseph_n son_n 1_o chron._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o psal_n 78.9_o 10._o and_o this_o may_v make_v the_o israelite_n more_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o philistines_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o sudden_a and_o long_a war_n so_o israel_n will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o venture_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o after_o they_o will_v have_v do_v when_o far_o far_o off_o numb_a 14.3_o rather_o than_o cut_v their_o passage_n through_o the_o weapon_n of_o such_o a_o puissant_a and_o potent_a people_n all_o this_o show_v we_o those_o two_o great_a truth_n first_o the_o lord_n tenderness_n towards_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o when_o dispirited_a with_o tedious_a servitude_n and_o still_o general_o disarm_v he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o immediate_o to_o behold_v so_o frightful_a a_o evil_a as_o war_n be_v especial_o with_o fierce_a and_o furious_a philistines_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a for_o trial_n before_o trial_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o we_o second_o god_n will_v not_o multiply_v miracle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o mean_n he_o ordinary_o observe_v the_o method_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n as_o here_o lead_v israel_n not_o the_o nigh_a but_o the_o safe_a way_n most_o suitable_a to_o their_o infirmity_n where_o no_o necessity_n be_v god_n will_v not_o infringe_v the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o himself_o have_v set_v therefore_o second_o their_o way_n be_v express_v positive_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o about_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 13.18_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o timorousness_n be_v debase_v in_o spirit_n by_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o have_v but_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o passeover_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n god_n not_o have_v yet_o give_v that_o follow_a fortitude_n after_o appear_v in_o their_o war_n with_o amalek_n which_o fall_v out_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v what_o after_o happen_v to_o their_o own_o valour_n etc._n etc._n this_o open_a way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o must_v meet_v with_o no_o war_n till_o they_o be_v well_o harden_v with_o travel_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o for_o their_o relief_n from_o fear_n of_o war_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n provide_v no_o fearful_a or_o fainthearted_a shall_v go_v to_o war_n deut._n 20.8_o the_o like_a tenderness_n god_n show_v to_o lot_n say_v i_o can_v escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n let_v i_o stay_v in_o zoar._n gen._n 19.19_o 20_o 21._o yea_o before_o this_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a specimen_fw-la of_o divine_a tenderness_n towards_o abraham_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o this_o israel_n as_o god_n lead_v he_o from_o caldea_n to_o canaan_n by_o the_o way_n of_o charran_n act._n 7.2_o 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o map_n of_o those_o country_n a_o near_a way_n from_o ur_fw-la thither_o yet_o because_o that_o way_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a god_n lead_v he_o about_o by_o a_o inhabit_a and_o safe_a way_n more_o commodious_a for_o his_o supply_n and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o for_o abraham_n offspring_n though_o through_o a_o uninhabited_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n wherein_o never_o any_o mortal_a monarch_n though_o never_o so_o mighty_a be_v ever_o so_o serve_v in_o state_n as_o israel_n be_v all_o that_o way_n god_n himself_o condescend_v to_o be_v their_o providore_n bring_v in_o provision_n to_o that_o prodigious_a camp_n quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n with_o quail_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la as_o we_o must_v so_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v god_n way_n wherein_o we_o find_v weal_n but_o in_o our_o own_o way_n oft_o woe_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n lead_v they_o about_o be_v some_o express_v and_o some_o imply_v as_o first_o god_n deal_v with_o israel_n here_o as_o the_o eagle_n do_v with_o her_o young_a twice_o that_o similitude_n be_v use_v exod._n 19.4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o she_o slutter_v over_o they_o while_o they_o lie_v slug_v in_o the_o nest_n stir_v they_o up_o take_v they_o tender_o when_o fledge_a between_o her_o own_o wing_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o fly_v by_o degree_n before_o they_o altogether_o forsake_v their_o nest_n and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wing_n thus_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o nest_n in_o egypt_n so_o god_n make_v they_o not_o to_o fly_v into_o any_o frightful_a war_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o first_o train_n and_o exercise_n they_o as_o new_o raise_v soldier_n before_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n they_o must_v be_v more_o fledge_a and_o their_o wing_n must_v be_v better_a grow_v thus_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n so_o call_v ezek._n 29.3_o so_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n church_n give_v she_o rev._n 12.14_o the_o second_o reason_n warring_n with_o the_o philistines_n within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o their_o march_v out_o of_o egypt_n will_v have_v make_v they_o repent_v of_o leave_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o return_v to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a afterward_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n and_o far_o far_a oft_o numb_a 14.3_o now_o god_n lead_v they_o about_o and_o that_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o their_o return_n may_v be_v stop_v there_o unless_o they_o can_v have_v dry_v it_o up_o again_o this_o will_v prevent_v after-thought_n three_o this_o way_n they_o must_v go_v for_o god_n will_v get_v himself_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n by_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o red_a
interpreter_n however_o ever_o since_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v a_o drought_n upon_o rome_n revenue_n in_o many_o reform_a country_n god_n forbid_v those_o spring_n that_o have_v be_v dry_v up_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o run_v fresh_a again_o the_o flood_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o rev._n 12.15_o christian_n be_v from_o christ_n that_o dayspring_n of_o the_o east_n luk._n 1.78_o and_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o he_o rev._n 5.10_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o cloud_n the_o lamb_n rev._n 14.4_o the_o rock_n will_v follow_v up_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o with_o supply_n of_o water_n all_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o the_o enemy_n flow_v in_o as_o a_o flood_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o standard_n isa_n 59.19_o and_o lick_v up_o the_o flood_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o and_o make_v they_o bread_n and_o a_o breakfast_n to_o we_o numb_a 14.9_o psal_n 74.14_o what_o god_n have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v etc._n etc._n antichrist_n must_v die_v by_o degree_n as_o he_o rise_v by_o degree_n he_o must_v die_v of_o a_o consumption_n christ_n will_v consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 75_o to_o 80._o the_o next_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o memorable_a remark_n record_v be_v at_o israel_n five_o mansion_n numb_a 33.8_o call_v there_o etham_n be_v one_o continue_a desert_n on_o both_o side_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o they_o pass_v through_o and_o which_o be_v make_v the_o more_o and_o the_o same_o while_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o shur_n exod._n 15.22_o where_o at_o three_o day_n jorney's-end_n they_o meet_v with_o marah_n the_o bitter_a water_n from_o whence_o take_v the_o follow_a remark_n first_o this_o shur_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n from_o egypt_n this_o way_n hagar_n flee_v to_o her_o native_a country_n gen._n 16.7_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wilderness_n where_o that_o wild-man_n ishmael_n lead_v his_o rapacious_a life_n gen._n 21.18_o this_o be_v the_o doleful_a desert_n israel_n must_v pass_v through_o towards_o canaan_n and_o we_o through_o many_o trouble_n towards_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n with_o much_o importunity_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n vaiassang_n signify_v and_o shur_n signify_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v do_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n hither_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sweet_o sing_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o a_o place_n which_o they_o find_v full_a of_o want_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o move_v till_o moses_n importune_v they_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o three_o day_n into_o the_o wilderness_n have_v be_v request_v of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.18_o here_o they_o take_v three_o day_n journey_n till_o they_o march_v to_o marah_n with_o moses_n so_o must_v we_o come_v with_o our_o messiah_n from_o lebanon_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o pleasure_n to_o pain_n at_o his_o call_n cant._n 4.8_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v thirst_v and_o bitterness_n be_v israel_n first_o handsel_n in_o their_o wilderness-wandering_n and_o they_o must_v take_v great_a pain_n even_o three_o day_n journey_n without_o any_o full_a pause_n to_o fetch_v it_o which_o carnal_a reason_n will_v suggest_v may_v have_v find_v out_o fit_a quarter_n for_o this_o great_a army_n and_o better_a than_o this_o bitter_a marah_n a_o name_n which_o moses_n now_o give_v to_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o mingle_v his_o favour_n with_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o present_a prosperity_n whereby_o many_o fool_n be_v destroy_v prov._n 1.32_o as_o prove_v overstrong_a wine_n for_o their_o weak_a brain_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o israel_n here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o prevail_a over_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n after_o their_o joyful_a melody_n of_o song_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n for_o this_o miraculous_a victory_n and_o after_o their_o delightful_a plunder_n of_o the_o drown_a egyptian_n whereby_o they_o abundant_o furnish_v themselves_o both_o with_o wealth_n and_o weapon_n they_o be_v first_o sore_o exercise_v with_o thirst_n and_o then_o their_o thirst_n be_v torture_v with_o bitter_a water_n this_o world_n be_v a_o dry_a and_o bitter_a wilderness_n to_o we_o as_o they_o think_v three_o day_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n which_o prove_v a_o long_a journey_n so_o we_o think_v to_o win_v heaven_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o long_a pilgrimage_n expose_v to_o want_n and_o vexation_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v they_o fall_v on_o murmur_v at_o marah_n water_n indeed_o they_o now_o have_v but_o what_o the_o better_a they_o can_v drink_v they_o ver_fw-la 23._o hereupon_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n ver_fw-la 24._o god_n can_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o tang_n as_o no_o complacency_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o moses_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o public_a person_n if_o never_o so_o pious_a be_v sure_a to_o lead_v a_o sharp_a censure_v life_n well_o do_v paul_n brand_v this_o people_n with_o the_o style_n of_o murmurer_n 1_o cor._n 10.10_o who_o write_v marah_n upon_o every_o mercy_n and_o who_o murmur_n be_v record_v twenty_o time_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o either_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o 2._o special_a of_o some_o few_o or_o 3._o particular_a of_o some_o principal_a person_n first_o their_o general_a murmur_n be_v upon_o these_o occasion_n 1._o for_o thing_n which_o they_o endure_v as_o their_o hard_a bondage_n augment_v at_o moses_n first_o come_n exod._n 5.21_o their_o fear_n to_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o by_o pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o exod._n 14.11_o their_o weariness_n in_o their_o wander_a way_n numb_a 11.1_o their_o be_v bite_v with_o serpent_n numb_a 21_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o thing_n they_o want_v as_o here_o for_o sweet_a and_o more_o potable_a water_n exod._n 15.24_o for_o bread_n exod._n 16.3_o for_o water_n again_o in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o for_o flesh_n numb_a 11.4_o for_o water_n again_o when_o moses_n also_o offend_v numb_a 20.5_o 11._o 3._o to_o their_o murmur_a they_o add_v disobedience_n when_o any_o thing_n they_o like_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o as_o twice_o they_o be_v disobedient_a about_o manna_n both_o in_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o morning_n exod._n 16._o v._o 19_o and_o in_o gather_v it_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o they_o add_v to_o it_o rebellion_n also_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n numb_a 14.41_o 4._o they_o likewise_o murmur_v when_o their_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v as_o upon_o moses_n long_a absence_n exod._n 32.1_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o false_a report_n of_o canaan_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v invincible_a numb_a 14.2_o and_o when_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o adherent_n be_v sudden_o destroy_v numb_a 16.41_o these_o general_a murmur_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o four_o in_o special_a as_o 1._o of_o special_a man_n as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 16.3_o 3._o of_o principal_a person_n in_o particular_a as_o 1._o of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n against_o moses_n numb_a 12.2_o 2._o of_o moses_n himself_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n numb_a 20.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 3._o of_o aaron_n when_o through_o discontent_n he_o neglect_v his_o office_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n levit._n 10.19_o n.b._n this_o murmur_a be_v a_o anti-providence_n a_o quarrel_v with_o divine_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n that_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o great_a god_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n murmur_a at_o man_n happiness_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o will_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n than_o behold_v man_n in_o paradise_n irenaeus_n call_v murmurer_n ora_fw-la diaboli_fw-la mouth_v like_o the_o devil_n the_o eagle_n when_o hunger-bit_n make_v no_o murmur_a noise_n as_o other_o fowl_n do_v it_o be_v below_o his_o generous_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o saint_n to_o murmur_v with_o the_o world_n as_o psal_n 59.6_o 14._o like_a dog_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v god_n have_v new_a remedy_n for_o the_o new_a malady_n of_o his_o
breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v have_v compel_v he_o but_o rather_o have_v dye_v with_o hur_z as_o above_z be_v suppose_v rather_o than_o yield_v this_o make_v his_o fall_n the_o great_a as_o it_o do_v that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n 2._o he_o stifle_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o act_v every_o step_n of_o this_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a rite_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o midwive_v the_o only_a inward_a conception_n of_o the_o people_n wickedness_n bring_v it_o forth_o open_o into_o the_o world_n and_o 4._o what_o they_o contrive_v by_o their_o own_o private_a error_n he_o give_v it_o the_o sanction_n of_o his_o public_a authority_n 5._o his_o outward_a popularity_n master_v his_o inward_a piety_n god_n suffer_v this_o 1._o to_o humble_v he_o in_o his_o high_a priesthood_n 2._o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_a one_o captive_a can_v save_v another_o 3._o that_o none_o not_o the_o high_a may_v presume_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o for_o this_o sin_n have_v not_o moses_n mediate_v god_n have_v kill_v he_o deut._n 9.18_o 20_o 25._o the_o eleven_o remark_n upon_o this_o 12_o station_n at_o sinai_n be_v the_o sundry_a fast_n moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o mediator_n relation_n non_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o this_o sinful_a people_n about_o the_o number_n of_o moses_n fast_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o thrice_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o wit_n 120_o day_n in_o all_o or_o only_o twice_o for_o 80_o day_n the_o learned_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a opinion_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o fast_v only_o twice_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v certain_a moses_n be_v three_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n the_o first_o be_v for_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 24.18_o the_o second_o be_v for_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o calfish_a idolatry_n exod._n 32.30_o 31._o the_o three_o be_v for_o procure_v the_o break_a table_n of_o the_o law_n renew_v exod._n 34.28_o yet_o say_v they_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n all_o those_o three_o time_n add_v further_o that_o moses_n fast_v twice_o be_v probable_a but_o not_o certain_a that_o he_o fast_v thrice_o be_v neither_o probable_a nor_o certain_a and_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_v of_o moses_n oft_o fasting_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o assert_v it_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o fast_v not_o only_o thrice_o but_o four_o time_n because_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o mention_v deut._n 9.9_o 18_o 25._o and_o 10.10_o whereas_o 1._o some_o of_o those_o four_o time_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o action_n beside_o 2._o to_o grant_v he_o three_o forty_o day_n fast_v be_v to_o suupose_v this_o chief_a magistrate_n to_o be_v too_o long_o from_o his_o great_a charge_n the_o doctor_n that_o general_o confine_v moses_n fast_v to_o two_o time_n only_o add_v other_o reason_n to_o those_o two_o abovementioned_a as_o 3._o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o story_n be_v full_o relate_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o moses_n fast_v three_o time_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v any_o supply_n to_o so_o ample_a a_o narrative_a give_v before_o out_o of_o any_o expression_n in_o deutronomy_n 4._o the_o sin_v people_n be_v not_o secure_v from_o god_n vengeance_n for_o their_o idolatry_n until_o moses_n bring_v down_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n renew_v which_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n so_o god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o they_o by_o any_o second_o time_n intervening_a forty_o day_n fast_o of_o he_o and_o intercession_n for_o they_o 5._o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o say_v three_o forty_o day_n fast_v before_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o moses_n come_v last_o down_o from_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o they_o corroborate_v say_v 6._o it_o require_v much_o more_o than_o one_o day_n time_n for_o moses_n transact_n and_o dispatch_v so_o much_o business_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o first_o come_v down_o with_o the_o two_o table_n which_o he_o break_v when_o he_o see_v the_o calf-idol_n which_o he_o then_o break_v down_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o make_v its_o worshipper_n drink_v it_o up_o then_o he_o execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o idolater_n remove_v his_o own_o tent_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n stripe_v the_o people_n of_o all_o their_o ornament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v up_o sometime_o with_o new_a address_n and_o application_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o work_n both_o with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o people_n he_o transact_v before_o he_o go_v up_o the_o last_o time_n for_o renew_v the_o two_o table_n and_o see_v therefore_o so_o much_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o so_o many_o transaction_n as_o be_v mention_v etc._n etc._n it_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v have_v any_o leisure_n for_o a_o middle_n fast_o of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o hurry_n 7._o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o as_o moses_n stay_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o his_o first_o receive_v the_o two_o table_n exod._n 24.18_o so_o likewise_o other_o forty_o day_n for_o renew_v they_o exod._n 34.28_o but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o intermediate_v forty_o day_n beside_o which_o show_v say_v they_o that_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v but_o twice_o and_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o first_o receive_v and_o last_v renew_v it_o but_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o great_a ainsworth_n for_o rabbinical_a learning_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o former_a opinion_n that_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n also_o for_o reconcile_a god_n to_o israel_n allege_v first_o that_o though_o this_o particular_a be_v omit_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 32.30_o 31._o yet_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o moses_n his_o own_o hand_n in_o deut._n 9.18_o 25._o and_o again_o 10.10_o all_o which_o three_o text_n speak_v of_o this_o one_o action_n of_o his_o intercede_v with_o god_n to_o take_v off_o his_o controversy_n against_o they_o for_o their_o present_a provoke_v he_o by_o idolatry_n the_o first_o of_o those_o text_n deut._n 9.18_o 19_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o table_n exod._n 24.18_o which_o the_o greek_a expound_v thus_o i_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o time_n as_o at_o the_o first_o where_o he_o rehearse_n how_o by_o his_o humble_a intercession_n as_o mediator_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n they_o escape_v destruction_n which_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o v._o 19_o and_o again_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o reconcile_a work_n both_o v._o 25_o 26._o and_o chap._n 10.11_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o they_o to_o remember_v this_o way_n of_o supply_v one_o text_n by_o another_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o deut._n 9.20_o supply_n what_o be_v omit_v in_o exod._n 32._o that_o god_n will_v have_v destroy_v aaron_n in_o his_o anger_n have_v not_o moses_n pray_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o exod._n 31.24_o 25_o 30_o 31._o second_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o no_o less_o difficulty_n moses_n meet_v with_o in_o his_o pray_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n upon_o this_o notorious_a provocation_n than_o either_o in_o receive_v or_o in_o renew_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n this_o moses_n intimate_v in_o his_o say_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n hot_a displeasure_n against_o israel_n deut._n 9.18_o 19_o for_o though_o upon_o his_o earnest_a intercession_n before_o this_o for_o they_o he_o have_v get_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o pardon_n exod._n 32.14_o yet_o look_v he_o upon_o that_o only_a as_o a_o reprieve_n for_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o liberty_n for_o take_v vengeance_n at_o another_o opportunity_n v._o 34._o or_o he_o doubt_v that_o though_o god_n will_v not_o slay_v all_o the_o people_n at_o one_o blow_n yet_o may_v he_o do_v it_o by_o part_n and_o parcel_n therefore_o go_v he_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o fall_v again_o upon_o his_o second_o forty_o day_n fast_v and_o prayer_n without_o both_o which_o this_o kind_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o obstinate_a devil_n of_o idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o mat._n 17.21_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n have_v a_o very_a hard_o tug_v of_o it_o which_o make_v he_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o it_o three_o several_a time_n almost_o all_o together_o deut._n 9.18_o 25._o and_o
thing_n to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v pass_v for_o this_o second_o month_n passover_n can_v not_o look_v backward_o respect_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o appoint_a signification_n of_o the_o first_o month_n passover_n because_o it_o miss_v that_o very_o famous_a night_n no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a month_n therefore_o must_v it_o rather_o look_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o month_n forward_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a oblation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o we_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o those_o in_o a_o journey_n afar_o of_o that_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o passover_n yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o second_o numb_a 9.10_o 11._o may_v well_o represent_v we_o gentile_n who_o be_v unclean_a even_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o afar_o off_o also_o ephes_n 2.1_o 13._o yet_o shall_v be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v._o 14._o and_o be_v admit_v to_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o second_o namely_o the_o great_a gospel-passover_n who_o now_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o of_o who_o we_o partake_v often_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o divine_a allowance_n in_o case_n of_o lawful_a letts_n as_o here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30.2_o that_o god_n in_o some_o case_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o prefer_v mercy_n to_o we_o before_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v far_o more_o need_n of_o that_o than_o he_o have_v of_o this_o yet_o ought_v not_o this_o divine_a allowance_n to_o be_v stretch_v too_o far_o to_o a_o male-improvement_n for_o this_o indulge_v people_n have_v a_o month_n grant_v they_o but_o no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o month_n than_o they_o must_v forbear_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n but_o this_o may_v far_o more_o be_v question_v where_o israel_n have_v their_o meal_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n see_v they_o have_v only_a manna_n answer_v 1_o some_o think_v for_o want_v of_o meal_n they_o keep_v both_o those_o passover_n with_o manna_n they_o keep_v no_o more_o but_o this_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n josh_n 5.10_o 2._o other_o say_v that_o at_o sinai_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o midian_a from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o meal_n so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v this_o time_n by_o jethro_n mean_n 3._o though_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n may_v serve_v they_o with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v supply_v with_o manna_n yet_o their_o other_o sacrifice_n require_v meal_n too_o which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o manna_n call_v the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78.24_o whereby_o all_o be_v furnish_v the_o 15_o remark_n upon_o this_o 12_o station_n be_v the_o flon_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n record_v levit._n 24.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o these_o particular_n be_v due_o to_o be_v ponder_v 1._o the_o person_n ver_fw-la 10.2_o the_o occasion_n his_o quarrel_v with_o a_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 10.3_o his_o heinous_a action_n he_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v ver_fw-la 11.4_o his_o heavy_a passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v apprehend_v 2._o imprison_v ver_fw-la 11.12.3_o condemn_a by_o god_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o 4._o stone_a by_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 23._o first_o his_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o egyptian_a by_o a_o israelitish_n woman_n his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o that_o mix_a multitude_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o israel_n exod._n 12.38_o who_o this_o woman_n marry_v as_o many_o other_o woman_n then_o marry_v egyptian_a man_n to_o decline_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n prohibit_v marriage_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o some_o charitable_o say_v he_o be_v a_o seem_a proselyte_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o as_o his_o mother_n teach_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o his_o father_n tanght_n this_o his_o son_n to_o blaspheme_v her_o name_n be_v shalomith_n which_o signify_v speak_v peaceable_o hear_v partus_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o belly_n for_o her_o son_n learn_v not_o of_o she_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o act_v peaceable_o second_o the_o occasion_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quarrelsome_a boisterous_a and_o passionate_a temper_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o danger_n of_o mix_a marriage_n for_o child_n like_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o syllogism_n follow_v the_o worse_a part_n lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v drink_v but_o then_o must_v it_o be_v with_o water_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o drink_n there_o rab._n solomon_n say_v the_o arise_v about_o the_o shewbread_n or_o about_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n can_v be_v concern_v in_o neither_o these_o be_v but_o uncertain_a conjecture_n where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v man_n must_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a nescience_n three_o his_o heinous_a action_n he_o both_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o contention_n when_o will_v not_o graceless_a choleric_a person_n both_o say_v and_o do_v if_o this_o man_n be_v drink_v it_o be_v with_o choler_n and_o frenzy_n which_o make_v he_o belch_v forth_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a execration_n out_o of_o his_o black_a mouth_n and_o black_a gipsy_n hearr_o 1._o he_o blaspheme_v nakab_n hebr._n signify_v perforare_fw-la to_o bear_v through_o thus_o blasphemer_n do_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o the_o sacred_a and_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n such_o diabolical_a wretch_n will_v both_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o gore_v his_o person_n if_o they_o can_v 2._o he_o curse_v kalal_n hebr._n signify_v leviter_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la loqui_fw-la to_o vilify_v and_o scoff_n at_o thus_o he_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o who_o it_o seem_v his_o quarrel_n be_v say_v i_o more_o than_o against_o that_o israelite_n he_o quarrel_v with_o thus_o he_o like_o those_o three_o unnatural_a son_n that_o try_v their_o archery_n which_o can_v shoot_v nigh_a their_o father_n heart_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n at_o god_n and_o curse_a himself_o curse_v man_n be_v curse_v man_n such_o dog_n come_v not_o into_o heaven_n by_o bark_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.15_o four_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffer_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o grand_a malefactor_n even_o against_o god_n himself_o impeach_v the_o divine_a honour_n by_o blasphemy_n and_o curse_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a intestine_a malignity_n 2._o this_o capital_a offender_n be_v hale_v away_o to_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o soon_o commit_v he_o to_o custody_n and_o probable_o confine_v he_o with_o chain_n or_o fetter_n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a there_o can_v proper_o be_v any_o strong_a prison_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o live_v only_o in_o tent_n though_o moses_n may_v hive_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n against_o curse_v father_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 21.17_o but_o the_o crime_n be_v very_o heinous_a against_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o arduous_a case_n so_o in_o this_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o a_o condign_a punishment_n 3._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n denounce_v his_o doom_n he_o shall_v be_v stone_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o stony_a heart_n nor_o can_v it_o at_o all_o excuse_n he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v provoke_v great_o by_o other_o if_o michael_n dare_v not_o bring_v any_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o devil_n lude_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o how_o much_o more_o must_v mortal_a man_n tremble_v to_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o great_a god_n let_v those_o that_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v swear_v curse_n and_o blaspheme_v by_o a_o daily_a custom_n consider_v this_o severe_a sentence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n every_o day_n 4._o the_o people_n stone_n he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a quarrel_n to_o vindicate_v the_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o their_o common_a benefactor_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a 2._o that_o by_o execute_v this_o severity_n they_o may_v be_v caution_v from_o commit_v the_o like_a abominable_a crime_n thus_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v that_o all_o israel_n may_v fear_v deut._n 13.11_o and_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o pacify_v god_n by_o put_v away_o that_o evil_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o among_o they_o whereas_o his_o anger_n will_v have_v be_v incense_v against_o they_o have_v they_o permit_v the_o blasphemer_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o whereas_o
for_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n god_n say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o israel_n here_o ye_o have_n dwell_v long_o enough_o about_o that_o mountain_n press_v to_o zion_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o gospel-canaan_n deut._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o say_v that_o father_n like_o ox_n that_o toil_v a_o long_a time_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o labour_n be_v fat_v for_o slaughter_n the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o continue_v under_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 24._o and_o 4.1_o to_o 5._o heb._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o 4.6_o to_o 11._o we_o lay_v too_o long_o natural_o at_o the_o mount_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n desire_v to_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n and_o not_o to_o make_v christ_n our_o all_o col._n 3.11_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o place_n they_o go_v from_o be_v sinai_n and_o that_o which_o they_o go_v to_o in_o general_n be_v call_v paran_n numb_a 10.12_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a wilderness_n of_o the_o length_n of_o eleven_o day_n journey_n whereof_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n be_v one_o part_n but_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o wilderness_n be_v a_o most_o barren_a place_n which_o make_v god_n maintain_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o the_o more_o miraculous_a in_o this_o wilderness_n ishimael_n that_o wild_a man_n dwell_v gen._n 21.21_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n mention_v deut._n 1.1_o and_o 33.2_o but_o the_o particular_a place_n god_n bring_v israel_n to_o after_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v call_v taberah_n because_o of_o the_o burn_a there_o numb_a 10.33_o and_o 11.3_o deut._n 9.22_o and_o kibroth-hattavah_a that_o be_v grave_n of_o lust_n numb_a 11.34_o and_o 33.16_o deut._n 9_o 12._o moses_n call_v they_o thus_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o that_o place_n may_v leave_v a_o memorial_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o imprint_v it_o the_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 9.24_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v though_o god_n great_a kindness_n to_o israel_n have_v be_v all_o along_o manifest_v both_o in_o marshal_v and_o in_o march_v they_o towards_o their_o promise_a land_n from_o numb_a chap._n 1._o to_o the_o last_o of_o chap._n 10._o yet_o chap._n 11_o etc._n etc._n give_v a_o account_n of_o israel_n gross_a unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o their_o many_o mumuring_n among_o so_o many_o and_o great_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o rebellious_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n be_v evident_o declare_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o travel_a three_o day_n together_o without_o rest_a from_o sinai_n as_o they_o have_v do_v exod._n 13.18_o and_o again_o exod._n 15.22_o so_o now_o again_o numb_a 10.33_o this_o make_v they_o murmur_v now_o be_v israel_n lead_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n to_o their_o 13_o station_n numb_a 11._o where_o that_o one_o place_n as_o some_o suppose_v have_v then_o several_a name_n taberah_n and_o kibroth-hattavah_a by_o which_o latter_a name_n it_o be_v call_v in_o numb_a 33.16_o upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o their_o murmur_a it_o be_v call_v taberah_n that_o be_v burn_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n kibroth-hattavah_a that_o be_v grave_n of_o concupiscence_n though_o other_o say_v that_o this_o taberah_n or_o burn_v be_v in_o their_o three_o day_n journey_n before_o they_o come_v to_o kibroth-hattavab_a yet_o see_v the_o psalmist_n sum_n up_o both_o those_o suppose_a sin_n of_o murmur_n into_o one_o psal_n 78.19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o both_o those_o be_v name_n of_o but_o one_o place_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o for_o drop_v a_o few_o mutter_n and_o murmur_a word_n at_o a_o tedious_a march_n wherein_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o from_o all_o feebleness_n psal_n 105.37_o or_o that_o after_o such_o a_o signal_n punishment_n and_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o they_o they_o dare_v again_o murmur_v by_o lust_a for_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 4._o numb_a 11._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v their_o murmur_a for_o flesh_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n psal_n 78.21_o 3_o the_o plague_n mention_v numb_a 11.33_o be_v not_o specify_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o hint_v to_o be_v a_o pine_a away_o by_o leanness_n psal_n 106.15_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o fire_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o numb_a 11.1_o 2._o where_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n it_o be_v brief_o touch_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v more_a large_o explain_v this_o plague_n may_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o hectic_a fever_n yet_o dispatch_v with_o more_o expedition_n be_v rather_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o pestilence_n so_o that_o want_n of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o wearisomeness_n of_o their_o way_n in_o march_v three_o day_n with_o their_o little_a one_o without_o any_o intermission_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v their_o cause_n of_o murmur_a ver_fw-la 1._o though_o particular_o set_v down_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v this_o latter_a be_v no_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o probable_a conjecture_n however_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n which_o god_n who_o have_v pardon_v past_o murmur_n exod._n 14.11_o 15._o and_o 15.24_o 26._o and_o 16.2_o to_o 28._o and_o 17.2_o 5._o punishm_v here_o severe_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n before_o but_o now_o they_o have_v manna_n 2._o they_o be_v rude_a for_o want_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o give_v to_o teach_v better_a manner_n 3._o they_o loathe_a manna_n and_o desire_a flesh_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n psal_n 78.18_o 30._o beside_o these_o general_a note_n upon_o the_o 13_o station_n take_v a_o few_o more_o particular_a remark_n it_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o its_o two_o name_n and_o so_o famous_o circumstantiate_v in_o numb_a 11._o the_o first_o particular_a remark_n be_v israel_n have_v many_o impediment_n in_o their_o march_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o from_o without_o as_o from_o pharaoh_n pursue_v from_o amalek_n intercept_n as_o before_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o within_o among_o themselves_o by_o their_o manifold_a murmur_n as_o here_o one_o or_o as_o some_o suppose_v two_o at_o this_o station_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o true_a traveller_n towards_o heaven_n many_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n the_o second_o be_v god_n write_v our_o sin_n upon_o our_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v say_a per_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la peccat_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la punitur_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n sin_v by_o fire_n and_o they_o perish_v by_o fire_n leu._n 10.2_o so_o those_o murmurer_n here_o sin_v against_o the_o fiery_a law_n so_o call_v deut._n 32.2_o that_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 5.22_o therefore_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o whence_o the_o fiery_a law_n be_v give_v and_o publish_v their_o perdition_n be_v our_o caution_n we_o may_v not_o be_v murmurer_n 1_o cor._n 10.5_o 11._o the_o three_o be_v evil_a company_n be_v infectious_a and_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n to_o converse_v with_o bad_a companion_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v their_o manner_n be_v marvellous_a rare_a and_o difficult_a 1_o cor._n 15.33_o this_o mix_a multitude_n the_o egyptian_n and_o stranger_n that_o join_v to_o israel_n in_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n hear_v of_o their_o go_v to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 12.38_o perceive_v by_o these_o tedious_a station_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n begin_v the_o murmur_a which_o yet_o run_v like_o wildfire_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n who_o thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v again_o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o like_o murmur_v a_o year_n before_o this_o exod._n 16.2_o now_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n and_o express_v their_o wicked_a complaint_n with_o salt_n tear_n as_o well_o as_o with_o bitter_a word_n the_o four_o be_v where_o ever_o there_o it_o sin_v again_o on_o man_n part_n there_o will_v be_v punish_v again_o on_o god_n part_n
thirteen_o bring_v in_o god_n command_n for_o divide_v the_o conquer_a land_n unto_o joshua_n when_o old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o joshua_n think_v that_o all_o the_o canaanite_n must_v be_v root_v out_o before_o any_o division_n of_o their_o land_n among_o the_o tribe_n shall_v be_v begin_v now_o when_o joshua_n feel_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o old_a age_n creep_v fast_o upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v many_o anxious_a thought_n of_o heart_n therefore_o god_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o quiet_v his_o fluctuate_a mind_n say_v as_o it_o be_v let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v trouble_v as_o john_n 14.1_o though_o many_o canaanite_n remain_v still_o unconquered_a yet_o the_o far_a work_n i_o have_v to_o employ_v thou_o in_o the_o short_a remainder_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v in_o divide_v the_o land_n already_o conquer_a and_o though_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o canaan_n be_v not_o now_o accomplish_v yet_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v delay_v no_o long_o for_o i_o will_v sure_o subdue_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v unsubdued_a hereupon_o joshua_n divide_v the_o land_n already_o subdue_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z distributes_z by_o lot_n all_o those_o land_n also_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o in_o joshua_n hand_n to_o bestow_v some_o canaanite_n be_v reserve_v for_o israel_n exercise_n nor_o have_v god_n promise_v that_o joshua_n shall_v conquer_v canaan_n whole_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v israel_n into_o it_o deut._n 31.23_o and_o divide_v the_o land_n as_o their_o inheritance_n josh_n 1.6_o chap._n fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v one_o entire_a narrative_a how_o both_o god_n promise_n of_o give_v canaan_n and_o his_o precept_n for_o divide_v the_o whole_a land_n among_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v perform_v therefore_o many_o remark_n may_v not_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n save_v only_o upon_o those_o particular_a historical_a passage_n concern_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n contain_v in_o they_o before_o which_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o general_n history_n the_o first_o be_v the_o high_a encomium_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n be_v plain_o demonstrate_v here_o for_o though_o its_o circuit_n be_v so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n in_o length_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n and_o only_o sixty_o in_o breadth_n from_o joppa_n to_o jordan_n not_o near_o the_o half_a of_o england_n as_o good_a author_n compute_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a as_o plentiful_o to_o nourish_v one_o and_o thirty_o king_n and_o such_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o these_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v forth_o against_o israel_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n josh_n 11.4_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n there_o be_v above_o thirteen_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v age_a and_o unfit_a for_o war_n and_o also_o woman_n young_a youth_n and_o little_a child_n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o land_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o and_o this_o character_n be_v give_v that_o have_v god_n fashion_v the_o world_n like_o a_o ring_n as_o he_o do_v like_o a_o globe_n this_o land_n have_v be_v the_o gemm_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o best_a of_o land_n give_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n the_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o their_o abomination_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o ezr._n 9.11_o until_o their_o land_n spew_v they_o out_o levit._n 18.25.28_o and_o make_v room_n enough_o in_o this_o narrow_a neck_n of_o earth_n to_o nourish_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v oft_o call_v a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n now_o have_v it_o spew_v out_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o this_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a as_o if_o sow_v with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n n._n b_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o earthly_a canaan_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n comparable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n where_o that_o city_n of_o pearl_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o into_o which_o our_o redeemer_n bless_v jesus_n the_o anti_n type_n of_o this_o joshua_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o redeem_a maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v sure_o and_o safe_o sail_v through_o christ_n blood_n into_o the_o father_n bosom_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o dear_a jesus_n for_o we_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v they_o be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o where_o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n not_o father_n i_o wish_v but_o father_n i_o will_v as_o one_o coequal_a and_o in_o joint_a commission_n with_o god_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o spouse_n make_v haste_n oh_o my_o beloved_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o those_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant._n 8.14_o the_o second_o general_n remark_n be_v whereas_o not_o only_o the_o land_n that_o be_v already_o subdue_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o conquer_a but_o unsubdued_a for_o that_o be_v they_o likewise_o but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v win_v it_o before_o they_o wear_v it_o so_o must_v we_o win_v heaven_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v win_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n mat._n 12.12_o n._n b._n no_o doubt_v but_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o unsubdued_a land_n to_o israel_n do_v fortify_v their_o faith_n and_o corroborate_v the_o confidence_n of_o those_o tribe_n to_o who_o by_o lot_n they_o belong_v they_o be_v thus_o assure_v of_o their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o encounter_v those_o country_n with_o a_o most_o raise_a courage_n see_v nothing_o can_v prevent_v their_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o only_o their_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o disobedience_n according_o we_o have_v any_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n shall_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a 1_o cor._n 16.13_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v already_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o triumpher_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o who_o as_o our_o head_n have_v already_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o three_o general_n remark_n be_v every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o inheritance_n assign_v they_o by_o lot_n save_v only_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manassah_n have_v their_o inheritance_n assign_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 14.4_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n josh_n 13.9_o to_o 29._o of_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v the_o first_o portion_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n josh_n 15._o throughout_o his_o lot_n order_v by_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.33_o come_v forth_o first_o and_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n to_o show_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o exalt_v that_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o shilo_n be_v to_o come_v gen._n 49.16_o above_o the_o rest_n next_o to_o judah_n fall_v the_o province_n of_o the_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 16._o throughout_o as_o judah_n portion_n fall_v on_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n so_o this_o of_o joseph_n on_o the_o north_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n that_o these_o two_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o valiant_a tribe_n may_v be_v as_o bulwark_n on_o both_o side_n to_o defend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o the_o invasion_n and_o incursion_n of_o those_o foreign_a enemy_n a_o puissant_a and_o potent_a people_n who_o surround_v canaan_n on_o every_o side_n the_o next_o portion_n be_v that_o of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 14._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o rachel_n jacob_n first_o intend_v wife_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o one_o for_o his_o son_n ephraim_n and_o another_o for_o his_o son_n manasseh_n and_o though_o manasseh_n be_v indeed_o joseph_n first-born_a gen._n 41.52_o and_o 46.20_o yet_o the_o second_o son_n ephraim_n have_v his_o portion_n before_o he_o because_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o jacob_n blessing_n ephraim_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o gen._n 48.14.19_o likewise_o because_o this_o be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n
sport_n or_o to_o some_o great_a feast_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o record_v but_o this_o be_v write_v that_o there_o samson_n licentious_a wander_v and_o wanton_a eye_n become_v a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o fire_n to_o marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n home_o he_o beg_v his_o parent_n to_o get_v he_o she_o for_o a_o wife_n ver_fw-la 2._o n._n b._n though_o he_o live_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o though_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o affection_n upon_o this_o timnath-maid_n yea_o and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o some_o do_v sense_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o take_v a_o wife_n without_o his_o parent_n consent_v as_o gen._n 21.21_o and_o 24.3_o 26_o 34_o 35._o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o the_o law_n can_v convince_v man_n conscience_n of_o this_o necessary_a duty_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o yea_o so_o little_o observe_v in_o our_o land_n of_o goshen_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n samson_n parent_n at_o the_o first_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v marriage_n with_o those_o curse_a uncircumcised_a nation_n exod._n 34.12.16_o deut._n 7.3_o whereof_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o part_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o when_o they_o understand_v by_o samson_n information_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n as_o in_o hos_n 12._o for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n they_o then_o consent_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o go_v down_o with_o their_o son_n to_o timnath_n ver_fw-la 5._o understanding_n that_o god_n in_o their_o son_n samson_n be_v seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n in_o his_o marriage_n with_o one_o of_o their_o daughter_n n._n b._n for_o by_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n samson_n may_v argue_v with_o his_o parent_n in_o this_o dilemma_n or_o double-horned_a argument_n which_o push_v both_o way_n the_o philistine_n will_v either_o grant_v i_o their_o daughter_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o marry_v or_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v she_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o assault_v they_o for_o the_o affront_v offer_v to_o i_o because_o they_o have_v disgrace_v i_o and_o if_o they_o grant_v she_o and_o gratify_v my_o desire_n then_o will_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o more_o benignity_n and_o benevolence_n towards_o i_o and_o all_o my_o people_n israel_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o affinity_n contract_v by_o the_o marriage_n n._n b._n but_o if_o they_o hereafter_o break_v those_o bond_n of_o affinity_n this_o will_v administer_v another_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a quarrel_n against_o they_o by_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o argument_n together_o with_o his_o importunity_n his_o parent_n be_v overcome_v to_o accompany_v he_o that_o samson_n though_o a_o nazarite_n may_v carry_v on_o his_o courtship_n to_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o philistine_n though_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o infidel_n because_o they_o now_o say_v she_o please_v their_o son_n well_o not_o only_o for_o her_o beauty_n but_o for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o israel_n deliverante_fw-la more_o especial_o therein_o the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o marriage_n be_v manoah_n his_o wife_n and_o son_n go_v down_o together_o to_o timnath_n that_o a_o solemn_a contract_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o samson_n and_o his_o sweetheart_n but_o in_o their_o joynt-journeying_a towards_o the_o city_n samson_n step_v aside_o at_o the_o vineyard_n from_o his_o parent_n upon_o some_o occasion_n not_o express_v it_o may_v be_v to_o ease_v nature_n or_o n._n b._n by_o some_o divine_a impulse_n for_o the_o follow_a encounter_n for_o a_o young_a lion_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o strength_n rush_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o roar_v fierce_o against_o he_o when_o find_v alone_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o both_o stir_v up_o and_o augment_v his_o strength_n and_o valour_n so_o that_o he_o take_v the_o lion_n by_o the_o chap_n and_o rend_v he_o as_o speedy_o and_o as_o safe_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o some_o tender_a kid_n though_o he_o have_v no_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o this_o miraculous_a exploit_n be_v to_o confirm_v samson_n faith_n in_o his_o great_a undertake_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o israel_n against_o the_o philistine_n as_o it_o befall_v david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n afterward_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o n._n b._n and_o this_o essay_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o poet_n story_n of_o their_o hereule_n encounter_v of_o a_o lion_n for_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o club_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o such_o be_v samson_n modesty_n that_o when_o he_o come_v up_o to_o his_o parent_n again_o from_o this_o diversion_n n._n b._n he_o tell_v not_o they_o of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v as_o many_o braggadocio_n will_v have_v do_v not_o so_o much_o lest_o his_o parent_n shall_v reprove_v he_o therein_o but_o more_o especial_o lest_o they_o shall_v divulge_v it_o at_o timnath_n prudent_o ponder_v the_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v thereby_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o create_v jealousy_n and_o to_o awaken_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n therefore_o samson_n keep_v silent_a and_o step_n on_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o timnath_n and_o there_o to_o solemnize_v this_o contract_n with_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v he_o talk_v with_o she_o for_o 7._o from_o whence_o the_o rabbin_n report_v that_o samson_n convert_v she_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o this_o conference_n n._n b._n but_o that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a report_n it_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o contract_v by_o consent_n of_o parent_n on_o both_o side_n for_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_n placuit_fw-la despondi_n nuptiis_fw-la hic_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la terence_n and_o their_o marriage-day_n be_v at_o this_o first_o meet_v conclude_v when_o their_o wedding_n together_o may_v be_v solemnize_v and_o full_o complete_v for_o their_o bed_n together_o also_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o samson_n marriage_n remark_n hereon_o be_v first_o when_o this_o convenient_a time_n be_v come_v for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o last_o meeting_n samson_n go_v down_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n and_o honey_n in_o the_o carcase_n ver_fw-la 8._o n._n b._n because_o this_o must_v require_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o contract_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n otherwise_o honey-comb_n can_v not_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o carcase_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o such_o as_o so_o say_v do_v forget_v that_o lover_n hour_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n every_o hour_n be_v a_o day_n every_o day_n a_o week_n every_o week_n a_o month_n and_o every_o month_n a_o year_n n._n b._n many_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o that_o interspace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v overlong_a it_o be_v only_o but_o a_o few_o day_n that_o be_v desire_v betwixt_o the_o agreement_n of_o marriage_n and_o rebecca_n go_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 24.55_o yet_o eleazar_n be_v in_o marriage-haste_n for_o his_o young_a master_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o small_a delay_n n._n b._n as_o to_o the_o honey-comb_n in_o the_o carcase_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o bee_n do_v natural_o abhor_v all_o ill_a smell_n such_o as_o this_o new_a slay_v carcase_n can_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n act_v herein_o after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o follow_a design_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o samson_n turn_v aside_o to_o see_v it_o that_o he_o may_v recognize_v god_n great_a work_n in_o his_o deliverance_n from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o be_v according_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o psal_n 77.10_o to_o remember_v former_a favour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n samson_n take_v of_o the_o honeycomb_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v on_o eat_v till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v feed_v upon_o
with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n have_v lay_v heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o a_o prodigious_a field_n army_n what_o can_v a_o few_o watchman_n do_v in_o their_o pursuit_n of_o he_o who_o be_v now_o better_o arm_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o for_o their_o offence_n have_v the_o wicket-door_n as_o his_o shield_n wherewith_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o all_o their_o weapon_n and_o the_o iron_n bar_v of_o the_o gate_n wherewith_o to_o mawle_n all_o person_n that_o dare_v assault_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v samson_n love_v another_o woman_n of_o soreck_n as_o before_o he_o have_v love_v a_o woman_n of_o gaza_n ver_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o with_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o conjugal_a love_n so_o as_o to_o marry_v she_o thus_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n say_v and_o with_o they_o chrysostom_n prosper_n and_o pererius_n do_v concur_v but_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lustful_a love_n wherewith_o samson_n love_v delilah_n and_o she_o be_v his_o whore_n only_o and_o not_o his_o wife_n upon_o those_o ground_n n._n b._n first_o have_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n than_o the_o philistine_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a or_o rather_o impudent_a so_o incessant_o to_o solicit_v she_o to_o betray_v her_o husband_n the_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o wife_n will_v have_v oblige_v she_o to_o better_a thing_n than_o so_o sordid_o to_o betray_v he_o the_o second_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v have_v delilah_n be_v his_o wife_n then_o will_v samson_n have_v carry_v she_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n as_o husband_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o wife_n at_o timnath_n have_v she_o not_o prove_v treacherous_a to_o he_o during_o the_o seven_o day_n marriage-feast_n n._n b._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o this_o history_n that_o samson_n lodge_v in_o delilah_n house_n and_o not_o she_o in_o he_o for_o then_o the_o philistine_n dare_v not_o have_v lurk_v in_o their_o armour_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o long_o have_v it_o be_v in_o samson_n own_o proper_a house_n n._n b._n the_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n have_v in_o she_o and_o their_o promise_v to_o her_o a_o thousand_o thirty_o and_o five_o pound_n if_o she_o can_v betray_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o carriage_n towards_o samson_n do_v plain_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v a_o mercenary_a and_o perfidious_a harlot_n and_o not_o a_o lawful_a wife_n to_o he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o befall_v samson_n by_o the_o flattery_n importunity_n and_o treachery_n of_o this_o wicked_a woman_n towards_o samson_n until_o at_o the_o last_o she_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o his_o hair_n of_o his_o strength_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o wherein_o many_o ascent_n be_v gradual_o to_o be_v observe_v n._n b._n as_o first_o his_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o harlotry_n before_o he_o have_v thorough_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a faultiness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o afterward_o the_o orifice_n of_o his_o lustful_a look_n be_v not_o yet_o right_o stop_v and_o this_o pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n to_o let_v in_o a_o strong_a torrent_n of_o misery_n upon_o he_o oh_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v with_o samson_n have_v he_o learn_v that_o lesson_n from_o the_o patriarch_n judah_n and_o he_o know_v she_o again_o no_o more_o gen._n 38.26_o but_o samson_n sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o custom_n and_o much_o more_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n of_o chastity_n from_o chaste_a joseph_n who_o dare_v not_o commit_v that_o luscious_a uncleanness_n so_o much_o as_o once_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o reiterated_a importunity_n and_o gipsie-like_a impudence_n of_o his_o wanton_n and_o wicked_a mistress_n gen._n 39.8_o 9_o nor_o have_v he_o learn_v from_o holy_a job_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o wanton_a eye_n job_n 31.1_o oh_o how_o good_a be_v that_o say_v of_o solomon_n a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n they_o be_v abbor_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o fall_v into_o it_o prov._n 22.14_o but_o that_o scripture_n hebr._n 11.32_o make_v we_o believe_v â—etter_o of_o samson_n here_o n._n b._n the_o second_o step_n in_o order_n to_o samson_n relapse_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v hire_n with_o a_o vast_a reward_n this_o hireling_n harlot_n to_o try_v her_o meretricious_a trick_n upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o propose_v only_o to_o bound_v and_o humble_v he_o they_o will_v not_o say_v downright_a that_o we_o may_v kill_v he_o lest_o that_o shall_v seem_v to_o sound_v overharsh_a in_o her_o ear_n who_o have_v embrace_v he_o as_o her_o paramour_n yet_o this_o they_o intend_v though_o that_o only_o they_o pretend_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n ver_fw-la 21._o though_o they_o propound_v their_o design_n in_o soft_a word_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o pity_v he_o and_o their_o project_n be_v spoil_v n._n b._n the_o three_o step_n be_v then_o fall_v delilah_n to_o work_v with_o her_o flattery_n for_o 6._o when_o those_o lord_n have_v engage_v their_o honour_n to_o give_v she_o above_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o she_o can_v expect_v from_o samson_n service_n then_o begin_v she_o her_o charm_a wheedle_n not_o blunt_o at_o the_o first_o blurt_a forth_o her_o suit_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o wherein_o thy_o great_a strength_n lie_v but_o no_o doubt_n introduce_v it_o with_o some_o smooth_a harangue_n of_o admire_v his_o exploit_n magnify_v his_o valour_n and_o adore_v his_o person_n for_o his_o conquest_n all_o which_o she_o set_v off_o with_o the_o most_o amorous_a embracement_n say_v this_o my_o request_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o curiosity_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n make_v he_o many_o promise_n and_o likely_o confirm_v they_o with_o oath_n a_o dialect_n common_a among_o harlot_n that_o she_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a secret_n to_o herself_o n._n b._n some_o say_v that_o samson_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o in_o some_o of_o his_o venerial_a transport_v have_v give_v out_o some_o hint_n that_o his_o great_a strength_n lie_v in_o something_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v wherein_o as_o yet_o and_o now_o be_v most_o hard_o draw_v to_o it_o this_o make_v she_o so_o much_o inquisitive_a n._n b._n the_o four_o step_n be_v samson_n elude_v she_o with_o three_o mock_a trick_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o loath_a he_o be_v to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a to_o she_o have_v so_o late_o be_v cheat_v with_o that_o deceitful_a daughter_n of_o timnath_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o conceal_v his_o riddle_n yet_o find_v we_o he_o guilty_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o sublime_a folly_n in_o his_o evasion_n to_o his_o harlot_n for_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o he_o which_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o god_n child_n isa_n 63.8_o and_o that_o three_o time_n one_o after_o another_o though_o he_o dress_v they_o up_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v most_o probable_a etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o those_o three_o experiment_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o he_o second_o sublime_a folly_n seize_v upon_o samson_n here_o in_o encourage_v at_o all_o his_o inquisitive_a strumpet_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v check_v at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o have_v feign_v one_o false_a cause_n after_o another_o three_o time_n when_o he_o know_v she_o will_v make_v experiment_n thereof_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o she_o have_v arm_a philistine_n lay_v lurk_v in_o her_o house_n ready_a to_o apprehend_v he_o if_o once_o she_o can_v but_o effectual_o render_v he_o capable_a thereof_o and_o until_o the_o experiment_n prove_v true_a they_o dare_v not_o for_o their_o ear_n appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o n._n b._n though_o all_o this_o may_v be_v act_v by_o delilah_n upon_o samson_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sport_v pastime_n and_o wanton_a dalliance_n the_o more_o to_o hide_v her_o hellish_a design_n yet_o samson_n have_v many_o hint_n of_o suspect_v her_o fidelity_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o deliberate_v his_o danger_n see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o of_o these_o experiment_n and_o another_o for_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o this_o woman_n wily_o
and_o wicked_a wit_n and_o crafty_a policy_n to_o try_v her_o trick_n immediate_o one_o after_o another_o have_v she_o present_o attempt_v they_o after_o every_o forego_v failure_n and_o defeatment_n this_o will_v unavoidable_o have_v then_o wrought_v a_o jealousy_n of_o her_o perfidiousness_n in_o he_o therefore_o she_o watch_v her_o opportunity_n when_o she_o find_v samson_n most_o complaisant_a and_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o allurement_n n._n b._n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o samson_n be_v now_o under_o notorious_a infatuation_n for_o as_o he_o have_v now_o forsake_v god_n so_o now_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n even_o of_o common_a prudence_n otherwise_o the_o frequent_a reiceration_n of_o this_o harlot_n request_n and_o she_o so_o vehement_o urge_v he_o to_o grant_v it_o have_v certain_o create_v some_o suspicion_n of_o her_o evil_a intention_n against_o he_o n._n b._n and_o so_o sottish_a be_v samson_n become_v now_o with_o her_o intoxicate_a charm_n that_o she_o can_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o he_o tame_o take_v it_o which_o out_o of_o another_o mouth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v will_v have_v deserve_v a_o stab_n but_o so_o stupefy_v be_v he_o with_o she_o bewitch_v enchantment_n that_o she_o may_v say_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reproof_n and_o though_o samson_n may_v sport_v with_o she_o in_o the_o two_o former_a experiment_n yet_o begin_v he_o to_o dote_v more_o in_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n in_o tell_v she_o she_o must_v weave_v the_o seven_o lock_n of_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n which_o she_o do_v and_o more_o too_o than_o he_o direct_v she_o for_o she_o fasten_v his_o hair_n thus_o weave_v with_o a_o pin_n to_o the_o beam_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n she_o lull_v he_o asleep_a upon_o she_o lap._n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n those_o arm_a philistine_n be_v not_o call_v out_o by_o she_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o when_o fast_o asleep_o as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 14_o but_o those_o timorous_a soul_n dare_v not_o venture_v to_o rouse_v a_o sleep_a lion_n she_o awake_v he_o and_o he_o go_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n and_o all_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o five_o step_n be_v samson_n sottishness_n in_o tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o harlot_n four_o assault_n from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o 21._o whoredom_n have_v so_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n hos_n 4.11_o and_o wine_n wherewith_o she_o have_v intoxicate_v he_o that_o she_o have_v get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o sensual_a sin_n to_o besot_v sinner_n and_o not_o only_a josephus_n but_o also_o ambrose_n basil_n and_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o give_v he_o a_o sophoriferous_a potion_n which_o make_v he_o drink_v and_o sleepy_a take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o her_o allure_a insinuation_n and_o vehement_a importunity_n at_o last_a conquer_a he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o unconquerable_a she_o have_v wheedle_v he_o with_o she_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o probable_o it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a compliment_n in_o samson_n court_v she_o i_o love_v thou_o dear_o delilah_n with_o this_o she_o twit_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o from_o tooth_n outward_a and_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o show_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n n._n b._n then_o she_o press_v he_o so_o vehement_o with_o her_o uncessant_a importunity_n that_o she_o weary_v he_o of_o his_o life_n dalilah_n of_o dalal_n hebr._n to_o exhaust_v or_o impoverish_v now_o do_v both_o these_o to_o he_o and_o now_o be_v torment_v between_o two_o contrary_a and_o violent_a passion_n as_o be_v corn_n between_o two_o millstone_n first_o a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v she_o who_o he_o so_o excessive_o dote_v upon_o and_o second_o fear_v of_o betray_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o malicious_a philistine_n which_o he_o have_v thrice_o already_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o now_o have_v sin_v away_o his_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o both_o protect_v and_o direct_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o samson_n choose_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o tell_v all_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o fall_v into_o many_o follow_a misery_n n._n b._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o his_o hair_n be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a must_v natural_o bring_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o hair_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o nazarite_n vow_n only_o judg._n 13.5_o numb_a 6.5_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hair_n be_v a_o break_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v note_v as_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o now_o humane_a weakness_n n._n b._n delilah_n understand_v this_o mystery_n out_o of_o samson_n mouth_n make_v he_o sleep_v lean_v his_o head_n upon_o her_o knee_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o money_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n bring_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o her_o house_n influence_v she_o as_o a_o monarch_n to_o manage_v her_o matter_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o their_o mutual_a devilish_a design_n she_o have_v a_o barber_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o lock_n with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n yet_o be_v she_o secure_a enough_o now_o because_o she_o have_v cast_v he_o with_o her_o sleepy_a potion_n of_o mix_a wine_n which_o he_o as_o a_o nazarite_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o judg._n 13.5_o numb_a 6.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n n._n b._n and_o suppose_v he_o have_v awake_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o scissors_n clip_v of_o his_o hair_n yet_o have_v she_o she_o excuse_v prepare_v to_o flap_n in_o his_o face_n have_v he_o ask_v what_o be_v you_o do_v &_o c_o she_o can_v have_v answer_v what_o we_o be_v do_v be_v only_o a_o innocent_a intention_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o i_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o last_o relation_n which_o i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o thy_o dissimulation_n with_o i_o three_o time_n before_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n and_o when_o she_o have_v poll_v off_o his_o lock_n she_o begin_v to_o afflict_v he_o that_o be_v to_o pinch_v and_o affright_v he_o when_o she_o see_v he_o awake_v not_o and_o to_o cry_v loud_o in_o his_o ear_n the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n till_o she_o have_v awake_v he_o and_o then_o perceive_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v from_o he_o with_o his_o hair_n because_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o in_o the_o former_a false_a experiment_n n._n b._n she_o deliver_v up_o the_o desire_a prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o five_o lord_n who_o willing_o then_o pay_v she_o a_o thousand_o and_o thirty_o five_o pound_n for_o her_o meritorious_a wickedness_n and_o first_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v the_o first_o loophole_n to_o his_o lust_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o then_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o a_o blind_a captive_n to_o gaza_n where_o he_o be_v first_o captive_v to_o his_o lust_n now_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n let_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n nor_o can_v he_o soon_o see_v all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v till_o he_o see_v not_o at_o all_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o ironchain_n and_o make_v he_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n like_o a_o slave_n or_o rather_o like_o a_o horse_n that_o he_o may_v earn_v his_o bread_n before_o he_o must_v eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v samson_n death_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o several_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o time_n 2._o place_n and_o 3._o manner_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o philistine_n anniversary_n feast_v and_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n their_o god_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o samson_n be_v thus_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v about_o three_o or_o four_o month_n before_o the_o feast_n fall_v for_o three_o reason_n n._n b._n first_o it_o be_v improbable_a the_o philistine_n will_v have_v defer_v so_o long_o after_o they_o have_v surprise_v samson_n to_o praise_v their_o idol_n for_o deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o not_o put_v it_o off_o till_o their_o feast_n day_n come_v n._n b._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a time_n allow_v for_o the_o grow_v again_o of_o samson_n hair_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o
phrase_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v put_v upon_o esau_n compare_v this_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n with_o gen._n 26.34_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n two_o hittites_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o the_o canaanite_n ezek._n 16.3_o neither_o consult_v his_o parent_n nor_o crave_v their_o consent_n this_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o rebecca_n that_o she_o cry_v out_o what_o good_a shall_v my_o life_n do_v i_o gen._n 27.46_o oh_o let_v child_n beware_v they_o give_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o same_o case_n certain_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o to_o be_v example_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 6.11_o as_o strong_a caution_n against_o such_o ungodly_a marriage_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o their_o parent_n consent_v much_o less_o against_o their_o like_n and_o judgement_n they_o take_v they_o wife_n this_o phrase_n import_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ancient_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n wherein_o the_o bride_n use_v to_o be_v give_v by_o parent_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v she_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o mahlon_n and_o chilion_n take_v they_o wife_n yea_o though_o their_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o josephus_n say_v without_o any_o such_o observation_n hence_o rabbi_n jonathan_n say_v that_o decurtati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o day_n be_v cut_v short_a v._o 5._o because_o they_o have_v break_v god_n command_n in_o deut._n 7.3_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v marriage_n with_o idolatrous_a daughter_n for_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o thy_o son_n from_o follow_a god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n all_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n especial_o in_o crave_v their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o most_o weighty_a concern_v of_o marriage_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a life_n that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o those_o two_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o break_v it_o oh_o than_o you_o that_o be_v for_o change_v your_o condition_n be_v not_o equal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o these_o reason_n first_o you_o spoil_v your_o own_o comfort_n for_o your_o whole_a life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o marre-age_n and_o not_o a_o merry-age_n to_o you_o what_o concord_n can_v light_o have_v with_o darkness_n or_o christ_n with_o belial_n quam_fw-la male_a inaequales_n veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la aratra_fw-la juvenci_fw-la say_v ovid_n that_o blow_n have_v no_o good_a speed_n where_o one_o bullock_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o way_n a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n may_v not_o be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o law_n deut._n 22.10_o oh_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o yoke_n yourself_o with_o any_o untamed_a heifer_n that_o bear_v not_o christ_n yoke_n jer._n 31.18_o matth._n 11.29_o 30._o second_o reason_n you_o endanger_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o weak_a sex_n may_v prove_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o strong_a sex_n yea_o for_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o strong_a sex_n 1_o king_n 11.2_o 3_o 4._o their_o wiles_n overcome_v solomon_n wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o with_o the_o hare_n it_o be_v to_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n satan_n still_o work_v upon_o adam_n by_o eve_n and_o make_v those_o evil_a counsellor_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a comforter_n satan_n per_fw-la costam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la scalam_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la ascendit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n the_o devil_n climb_v up_o by_o the_o rib_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o rib_n especial_o if_o crooked_a to_o break_v the_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sentence_n god_n pass_v upon_o man_n be_v because_o thou_o obeye_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n gen._n 3.17_o three_o reason_n you_o may_v shorten_v your_o own_o life_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n in_o the_o case_n as_o above_o a_o good_a child_n lengthen_v his_o parent_n day_n and_o therefore_o god_n promise_v to_o lengthen_v he_o eph._n 6.1_o 2._o but_o evil_a child_n that_o sadden_fw-mi their_o parent_n be_v many_o time_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n as_o those_o here_o according_a to_o rabbi_n jonathan_n for_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o samson_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n of_o blind_a inordinate_a affection_n yet_o his_o parent_n consent_v he_o dare_v not_o leap_v over_o get_v she_o i_o to_o wife_n for_o she_o please_v i_o well_o judg._n 14.2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o his_o parent_n counsel_n can_v be_v hear_v and_o take_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o though_o as_o samson_n person_n be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o blind_a affection_n yet_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v that_o woman_n for_o a_o wife_n which_o their_o parent_n do_v not_o get_v for_o they_o and_o give_v to_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o godly_a parent_n too_o no_o such_o block_n as_o their_o unwillingness_n shall_v be_v leap_v over_o but_o there_o shoudl_v be_v a_o patient_a wait_a until_o god_n that_o make_v all_o good_a marriage_n remove_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v orpah_n which_o signify_v a_o neck_n or_o hinder_v part_n of_o the_o neck_n stiff-necked_a the_o raise_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o make_n bare_a of_o the_o mouth_n hence_o observe_v 4._o that_o many_o time_n name_n and_o nature_n do_v symbolize_v and_o correspond_v together_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o orpah_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o her_o name_n first_o as_o her_o name_n signify_v a_o neck_n or_o stiffnecked_n so_o her_o nature_n be_v even_o stiff-necked_a in_o her_o idolatry_n otherwise_o she_o have_v never_o return_v to_o her_o god_n or_o idol_n in_o her_o idolatrous_a country_n v._o 15._o second_o as_o her_o name_n signify_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o neck_n or_o back_o part_n so_o appear_v to_o be_v her_o deprave_a nature_n in_o her_o backslide_n from_o her_o hopeful_a beginning_n for_o she_o arise_v and_o go_v a_o little_a way_n from_o moab_n to_o canaan_n v._o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o turn_v she_o back_o part_n both_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o promise_n and_o her_o face_n towards_o moab_n and_o her_o idol_n three_o as_o her_o name_n signify_v the_o raise_n or_o make_v bare_a of_o her_o mouth_n this_o be_v also_o her_o nature_n in_o kiss_v her_o mother_n and_o bid_v her_o farewell_n it_o be_v only_a courtesy_n not_o true_a piety_n that_o make_v she_o go_v so_o far_o hence_o she_o go_v no_o far_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o ruth_n which_o signify_v water_v fill_v or_o make_v drunken_a thus_o she_o also_o answer_v her_o name_n in_o her_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la notamen_fw-la oft_o time_n name_n denote_v the_o nature_n of_o person_n as_o of_o thing_n thus_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n gen._n 2.20_o nomina_fw-la naturae_fw-la quà m_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la this_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v for_o even_o solomon_n himself_o call_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n which_o signify_v as_o enlarge_a yet_o how_o do_v he_o answer_v his_o name_n rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o instead_o of_o enlarge_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o reduce_v they_o from_o ten_o to_o two_o which_o wise_a solomon_n little_a thought_n of_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o foolish_a son_n when_o he_o put_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o thus_o abshalom_n which_o signify_v his_o father_n peace_n do_v as_o little_a answer_n his_o name_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o unnatural_a war_n against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o jehu_n signify_v a_o constant_a man_n yet_o prove_v unconstant_a for_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n he_o regard_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10.31_o yet_o general_o conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la name_n and_o nature_n hold_v good_a correspondency_n as_o in_o ruth_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o orpah_n for_o ruth_n and_o the_o history_n that_o do_v concern_v she_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o tribulation_n in_o this_o low_a world_n she_o be_v afflict_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v yet_o after_o all_o those_o toss_n god_n give_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n as_o he_o do_v to_o ruth_n isa_n 54.11_o 12._o the_o
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
reason_n why_o his_o son_n must_v kill_v david_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v blame_v here_o for_o betray_v his_o father_n secret_n to_o david_n see_v it_o be_v no_o disservice_n much_o less_o treachery_n to_o saul_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v high_o applaud_v for_o his_o faithful_a and_o religious_a respect_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o father_n in_o hinder_v he_o from_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n hereby_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 6_o jonathan_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a oratory_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o saul_n and_o he_o walk_v alone_o together_o to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n nigh_o to_o the_o cave_n where_o david_n lie_v hide_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_z saul_n king_n whereby_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n only_o to_o punish_v evil-doer_n but_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v well_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_n david_n saul_n servant_n mind_v he_o thereby_o that_o a_o servant_n while_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v desert_v much_o less_o destroy_v by_o his_o master_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v his_o plead_v david_n merit_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o father_n own_o conscience_n that_o himself_o rejoice_v to_o see_v david_n discomfit_v goliath_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o son_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o servant_n not_o only_o one_o innocent_a as_o to_o evil_a but_o also_o one_o most_o eminent_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o heroic_a action_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o jonathan_n plead_v thus_o effectual_o for_o david_n with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o do_v our_o jesus_n plead_v with_o god_n for_o reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o &_o c_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n return_n to_o the_o court_n through_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n irresistible_a intercession_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o jonathan_n cogent_a argument_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o merit_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o base_o murder_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o saul_n spirit_n so_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v both_o jonathan_n oratory_n and_o david_n innocency_n to_o triumph_n together_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o order_v his_o return_n to_o the_o court_n again_o and_o that_o his_o order_n may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o most_o sacred_a oath_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a saul_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v here_o but_o this_o great_a change_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o worldly_a interestâ—seeing_a â—seeing_z david_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v without_o shame_n if_o not_o worse_o to_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n these_o good_a thought_n do_v indeed_o look_v into_o saul_n wicked_a heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v there_o for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o their_o lodging_n and_o therefore_o though_o david_n be_v restore_v hereby_o to_o lodge_n with_o his_o wife_n nigh_o the_o court_n again_o yet_o when_o those_o good_a thought_n disloged_a themselves_o out_o of_o saul_n bosom_n david_n notwithstanding_o saul_n oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v disloged_a out_o of_o the_o court_n also_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n again_o from_o the_o court_n not_o as_o his_o former_a voluntary_a and_o out_o of_o choice_n but_o now_o force_v and_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o saul_n renew_a rage_n against_o david_n namely_o his_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o again_o obtain_v over_o the_o philistines_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o ifrael_n chap._n 18_o 30._o not_o only_o to_o revenge_v their_o former_a loss_n when_o david_n slay_v their_o champion_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o because_o david_n have_v most_o high_o provoke_v they_o in_o slay_v two_o hundred_o of_o their_o man_n and_o circumcise_n they_o and_o carry_v their_o foreskin_n to_o saul_n as_o a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n chap._n 18.27_o now_o be_v the_o battle_n fight_v wherein_o david_n become_v a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n of_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o whereas_o david_n happy_a success_n over_o the_o enemy_n sof_n israel_n shall_v have_v cheer_v saul_n spirit_n it_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o he_o and_o sadned_a saul_n soul_n look_v upon_o all_o david_n victory_n as_o so_o many_o degree_n or_o step_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v saul_n melancholy_a as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v 2._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n desperate_a danger_n again_o notwithstanding_o saul_n promise_n and_o oath_n for_o his_o safety_n such_o slippery_a hold_n and_o slender_a assurance_n have_v he_o of_o that_o hypocrite_n favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o satan_n by_o divine_a permission_n that_o he_o may_v be_v saul_n tormentor_n for_o his_o sin_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o javelin_n which_o the_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o beside_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o unceslant_a fear_n again_o at_o david_n as_o he_o be_v play_v upon_o his_o harp_n to_o mollify_v his_o frantic_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o little_a trust_n or_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o envious_a hypocrite_n especial_o in_o come_v swearer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o irreversible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 6.8_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n n._n b._n note_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o curse_a spirit_n of_o saul_n have_v possess_v the_o papist_n as_o by_o a_o pythogorical_a transmigration_n that_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n s_o deliverance_n from_o this_o desperate_a danger_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o saul_n presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o chap._n 18.11_o through_o the_o same_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o david_n preservation_n that_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n second_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n whither_o he_o now_o flee_v from_o saul_n court_n to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v be_v safe_o where_o he_o dwell_v with_o saul_n daughter_n not_o far_o from_o saul_n court_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o saul_n send_v his_o pursivant_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o night_n the_o learned_a render_v many_o reason_n as_o first_o it_o will_v have_v be_v barbarous_a and_o below_o a_o king_n to_o break_v into_o his_o subject_n house_n by_o night_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o man_n in_o his_o bed_n second_o lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v give_v david_n a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v which_o the_o day_n will_v prevent_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o house_n all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n three_o josephus_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o saul_n have_v appoint_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o next_o morning_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o saul_n must_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n for_o execute_v david_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v too_o much_o disgu_v the_o people_n who_o general_o love_v david_n four_o lavater_n say_v such_o be_v saul_n implacable_a malice_n against_o david_n that_o he_o set_v this_o time_n for_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v sure_a in_o see_v he_o slay_v five_o but_o the_o principle_n reason_n be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v this_o sublime_a infatuation_n upon_o saul_n mind_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o david_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bloody_a hand_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v david_n deliverance_n namely_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o who_o though_o she_o
i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o mark_n first_o david_n instead_o of_o consult_v with_o god_n either_o by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n or_o by_o the_o highpriest_n abiathar_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v do_v consult_v here_o with_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a counselor_n in_o the_o world_n david_n do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o afraid_a as_o psal_n 56.3_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o take_v counsel_n from_o his_o company_n none_o of_o the_o best_a such_o as_o abishai_n who_o have_v twice_o counsel_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n second_o mark_v here_o david_n mighty_a mistake_n in_o say_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o blind_a council_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o i_o than_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o for_o he_o upon_o many_o accouâ—â—â—_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n demonstrate_v how_o david_n run_v upon_o a_o desperate_a rock_n here_o brief_o be_v first_o he_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v settle_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n chap._n 22.3_o 5._o and_o have_v give_v he_o assurance_n of_o divine_a protection_n by_o a_o special_a promise_n yea_o and_o much_o experience_n of_o manifold_a deliverance_n from_o saul_n by_o god_n providence_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v see_v god_n have_v check_v david_n for_o live_v with_o the_o moabite_n which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o righteous_a lot_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v david_n devise_v it_o the_o best_a for_o he_o to_o flee_v unto_o the_o philistine_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o curse_a nation_n who_o god_n have_v devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o with_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v israel_n to_o make_v league_n or_o to_o live_v among_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v david_n well_o know_v what_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v both_o for_o his_o kill_v their_o goliath_n and_o for_o his_o slay_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o who_o he_o circumcise_a after_o they_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v the_o high_a affront_n to_o that_o uncircumcised_a nation_n beside_o all_o other_o slaughter_n he_o make_v among_o they_o in_o other_o battle_n and_o victory_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o david_n can_v expect_v any_o safety_n among_o such_o a_o people_n after_o so_o many_o unpardonable_a provocation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o to_o flee_v thither_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v this_o act_n of_o david_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o his_o own_o nation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n can_v not_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o david_n desert_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o expose_v they_o now_o weaken_v by_o his_o withdrawment_n with_o a_o considerable_a company_n of_o their_o most_o expert_a and_o most_o experience_a soldier_n to_o the_o invasion_n and_o incursion_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o philistine_n can_v not_o but_o scorn_n david_n and_o call_v he_o a_o turncoat_n so_o wound_v religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o through_o his_o side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o pack_n and_o parcel_n of_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o profession_n will_v tack_n about_o to_o the_o enemy_n side_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v hereby_o david_n voluntary_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o direful_a curse_n and_o doom_n which_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v denounce_v against_o doeg_n and_o the_o other_o court-sycophant_n of_o saul_n for_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o god_n inheritance_n and_o tantamont_n for_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o worship_n other_o god_n chap._n 26.19_o and_o now_o david_n do_v that_o to_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o curse_v they_o the_o six_o reason_n be_v hereby_o david_n involve_v himself_o unavoidable_o into_o that_o odious_a sin_n of_o ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la dixeris_fw-la which_o have_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o by_o his_o present_a procure_a protection_n and_o provision_n from_o that_o very_a people_n who_o be_v know_v god_n will_v have_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n to_o fight_v against_o as_o god_n and_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n where_o be_v david_n gratitude_n to_o they_o then_o for_o this_o their_o present_a protection_n of_o he_o from_o saul_n persecution_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o best_a for_o david_n to_o do_v which_o do_v expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n depart_v to_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o where_o observe_v first_o whether_o this_o do_v be_v best_o or_o worst_a for_o david_n he_o think_v himself_o force_v to_o do_v it_o through_o his_o fear_n of_o saul_n irreconcilable_a rage_n which_o make_v he_o so_o fickle_a in_o all_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o friendship_n second_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v first_o obtain_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o this_o king_n by_o his_o agent_n that_o have_v agree_v upon_o term_n for_o his_o safe_a abode_n in_o gath_n the_o capital_a city_n etc._n etc._n three_o david_n may_v well_o hope_v achish_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o entertain_v he_o partly_o because_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o all_o israel_n now_o when_o he_o be_v design_v a_o war_n against_o they_o he_o fear_v david_n more_o than_o saul_n and_o partly_o because_o david_n come_v not_o now_o alone_o as_o he_o do_v before_o chap._n 21.12_o but_o now_o bring_v pledge_n enough_o of_o his_o fidelity_n so_o achish_n before_o david_n fear_n become_v now_o his_o friend_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v these_o tiding_n be_v tell_v saul_n that_o david_n be_v flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n he_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o he_o v._o 4._o which_o impli_v saul_n will_v have_v seek_v he_o again_o have_v david_n stay_v within_o saul_n dominion_n so_o restless_a and_o irreconcilable_a be_v high_a malice_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o david_n have_v some_o pretence_n of_o fear_n and_o so_o get_v himself_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n with_o their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o his_o reach_n the_o second_o â—art_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o accident_n that_o befall_v david_n in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o david_n humble_a and_o modest_a petition_n to_o achish_n for_o a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o not_o like_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o roral_a city_n v._o 5._o for_o 1._o david_n find_v gath_n where_o the_o king_n have_v his_o court_n a_o bad_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o friend_n devotion_n exeat_fw-la ex_fw-la aulâ_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o religious_a must_v not_o resort_v to_o a_o irreligious_a court_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o as_o lot_n be_v in_o sodom_n he_o be_v also_o vex_v with_o court-vice_n 2._o he_o may_v fear_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n will_v soon_o be_v corrupt_v with_o both_o the_o idolatry_n and_o immorality_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o he_o may_v desire_v a_o distinct_a place_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o shall_v worship_n god_n free_o and_o not_o offend_v the_o philistine_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n which_o he_o now_o know_v they_o be_v design_v to_o do_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v make_v unknown_a incursion_n into_o neighbour_a nation_n such_o as_o god_n have_v devote_v to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v achish_n liberality_n unto_o david_n in_o grant_v his_o petition_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o city_n as_o ziklag_n upon_o he_o so_o capacious_a as_o to_o receive_v david_n and_o his_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n with_o all_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n v._o 6._o n._n b_o the_o king_n give_v david_n ziklag_n not_o only_o to_o inhabit_v in_o for_o the_o present_a but_o to_o possess_v it_o as_o his_o own_o to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o who_o he_o know_v well_o able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n n._n b._n though_o this_o city_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.31_o and_o after_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n mingle_v with_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o 5._o yet_o have_v the_o philistine_n keep_v possession_n of_o it_o until_o this_o time_n the_o israelites_n not_o
in_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n but_o not_o whole_o ease_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o likely_a because_o he_o fear_v his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o damn_v see_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o joab_n come_v to_o he_o mark_v 2._o joab_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n too_o rude_a and_o rough_a a_o reproof_n such_o as_o david_n can_v never_o digest_v though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o prudent_o give_v place_n to_o it_o because_o joab_n have_v reason_n to_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o better_a language_n to_o so_o true_o sacred_a a_o sovereign_n have_v better_a become_v he_o n._n b._n josephus_n add_v that_o joab_n ask_v david_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o joab_n charge_v david_n with_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v his_o friend_n &c_n &c_n for_o 6._o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a transport_n of_o passion_n which_o do_v hurry_v he_o into_o some_o undecent_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v david_n out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n by_o such_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n for_o indeed_o david_n do_v not_o love_n absalon_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o son_n through_o a_o excess_n of_o natural_a affection_n nor_o do_v the_o other_o branch_n it_o will_v have_v please_v david_n well_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o his_o army_n have_v die_v savour_v of_o any_o more_o truth_n and_o soundness_n but_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o david_n desire_v real_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o army_n and_o of_o absalom_n also_o mark_v 4._o then_o joab_n add_v not_o his_o counsel_n but_o his_o command_n seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o to_o his_o sovereign_n ver_fw-la 7._o arise_v and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o thy_o soldier_n thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a service_n and_o promise_v they_o proportionable_a reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v david_n by_o his_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o army_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o ruler_n that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o passion_n better_a and_o so_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n also_o with_o more_o moderation_n and_o all_o these_o menace_n joab_n bind_v with_o a_o passionate_a oath_n to_o startle_v and_o scare_v david_n mark_v five_o hereupon_o david_n towards_o v._o 8._o when_o pill_n be_v ill_o prepare_v or_o potion_n administer_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o sour_a the_o patient_n refuse_v they_o till_o better_a make_v up_o cool_v and_o sweeten_v and_o then_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o loathe_v and_o reluctancy_n n._n b._n such_o a_o rash_a empiric_n might_n joab_n have_v prove_v here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o david_n lethargic_a distemper_n his_o potion_n of_o advice_n be_v ill_o administer_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o not_o at_o all_o sweeten_v yet_o good_a david_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o word_n in_o season_n david_n obey_v joab_n come_v out_o of_o his_o retirement_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n all_o his_o party_n come_v out_o of_o they_o also_o and_o congratulate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n in_o win_v the_o victory_n hereby_o david_n passion_n be_v effectual_o allay_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o o_fw-la absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v absolom_n party_n flee_v to_o their_o home_n the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o those_o follower_n of_o absolom_n now_o flee_v home_n begin_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o abet_v the_o late_a rebellion_n they_o be_v at_o strife_n v._n 9_o 10._o which_o intimate_v the_o devil_n stickle_v bar_v still_o in_o some_o of_o those_o late_a rebel_n to_o hinder_v david_n readmission_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o dispute_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n sit_v fast_o or_o loose_a upon_o their_o head_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v in_o a_o moment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v oh_o what_o mischief_n may_v joab_n have_v do_v david_n here_o in_o his_o ill-timed_n despondency_n have_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o improve_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n who_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v forth_o with_o irrecoverable_o alienate_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o affliction_n will_v exceed_v all_o saul_n persecution_n and_o absalom_n late_a rebellion_n when_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o also_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o desperate_a danger_n but_o david_n here_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v at_o work_n even_o among_o the_o late_a rebel_n themselves_o to_o further_a his_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o work_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o give_v they_o repentance_n after_o their_o late_a rebellion_n and_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o david_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n thus_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n david_n follow_v after_o so_o good_a a_o leader_n and_o first_o court_v the_o elder_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v possible_o too_o forward_o in_o the_o late_a horrid_a rebellion_n so_o may_v despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o haply_o hang_v back_o therefore_o david_n assure_v they_o of_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11_o 12._o wherein_o he_o compliment_v they_o as_o his_o kindred_n yea_o his_o brethren_n a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o stint_v and_o stifle_v all_o strife_n if_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o court_v amasa_n in_o particular_a v._o 13._o as_o our_o lord_n do_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o so_o amasa_n have_v be_v absalom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o still_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o may_v have_v cause_v new_a trouble_n and_o tragedy_n have_v he_o not_o be_v thus_o win_v over_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o high_a preferment_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o put_v his_o promise_n out_o of_o doubt_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v how_o near_o relate_v he_o be_v to_o david_n a_o sister_n son_n as_o well_o as_o joab_n 1_o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n towards_o david_n v._o 14._o otherwise_o david_n can_v not_o return_v to_o the_o capital_a city_n v._o 15._o n._n b._n this_o question_n be_v canvas_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o david_n be_v not_o the_o fective_a either_o in_o his_o politic_n or_o in_o his_o piety_n in_o promise_v joab_n abdication_n and_o a_o instalment_n of_o amasa_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o say_v with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o david_n may_v just_o abdicate_v joab_n 1._o for_o his_o slay_v of_o absolom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o for_o his_o treacherous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n 3._o for_o his_o frequent_a over_o bold_a and_o imperious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o king_n unbeseeming_a a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 4._o joab_n may_v have_v many_o more_o fault_n know_v to_o david_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o 5._o david_n oft_o design_v to_o abdicate_v joab_n from_o his_o generalship_n but_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 6._o david_n be_v all_o along_o jealous_a of_o joab_n imperious_a temper_n ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la moliretur_fw-la say_v theodoret_n lest_o he_o shall_v harch_v some_o treason_n against_o he_o by_o his_o prevalent_a interest_n in_o the_o royal_a army_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amasa_n one_o as_o powerful_a with_o the_o soldier_n as_o joab_n himself_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o act_n be_v one_o of_o david_n defect_n for_o first_o joab_n have_v purchase_v his_o generalship_n by_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n in_o conquer_a that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o second_o
judah_n within_o three_o day_n v._n 4._o which_o david_n suppose_v he_o may_v quick_o do_v have_v be_v their_o general_n under_o absalon_n but_o he_o tarry_v long_o than_o the_o set_a time_n v._n 5._o either_o through_o the_o people_n backwardness_n be_v already_o weary_v with_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n or_o through_o his_o own_o remissness_n to_o render_v himself_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o his_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o high_a employment_n may_v be_v great_a by_o his_o delay_n have_v such_o a_o salary_n for_o every_o day_n service_n as_o chief_a general_n but_o peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n so_o long_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v joab_n their_o general_n than_o amasa_n to_o who_o ill_a conduct_n they_o may_v possible_o impute_v their_o unsuccessfulness_n in_o the_o late_a battle_n etc._n etc._n amasa_n will_v not_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o king_n lest_o it_o may_v lessen_v his_o own_o authority_n david_n know_v delay_n be_v dangerous_a lest_o sheba_n have_v long_o leisure_n may_v increase_v his_o number_n of_o mutineer_n and_o grow_v too_o strong_a and_o amasa_n delay_n make_v david_n jealous_a of_o his_o fidelity_n he_o be_v but_o a_o new_a reconcile_a rebel_n under_o absalon_n therefore_o for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n david_n appoint_v abishai_n his_o second_o general_n to_o march_v away_o with_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o all_o the_o force_n that_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o pursue_v sheba_n with_o all_o expedition_n v._o 6._o fear_v that_o this_o rebellion_n may_v prove_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o absalon_n n._n b._n thus_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n still_o keep_v david_n body_n in_o action_n his_o mind_n in_o passion_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o exercise_n with_o continue_a trouble_n that_o he_o may_v have_v little_a leisure_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o former_a luxury_n as_o in_o chap._n 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n though_o david_n be_v at_o this_o pinch_n of_o distress_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o employ_v joab_n as_o general_n lest_o he_o shall_v encroach_v upon_o he_o and_o recover_v his_o place_n so_o abishai_n march_v away_o with_o that_o party_n which_o have_v former_o fight_v under_o general_n joab_n and_o joab_n himself_o now_o march_v as_o a_o reformade_a only_o along_o with_o they_o v._o 7._o watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v what_o he_o design_v n._n b._n how_o joab_n become_v the_o three_o general_n and_o instrument_n of_o suppress_v sheba_n sedition_n be_v relate_v v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o mark._n 1._o no_o soon_o be_v abishai_n get_v to_o the_o landmark_n at_o gibeon_n but_o amasa_n return_v with_o what_o force_v he_o have_v raise_v appoint_v the_o rest_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o at_o some_o certain_a rendezvouz_n and_o come_v to_o do_v his_o honour_n to_o joab_n as_o to_o a_o old_a general_n though_o now_o but_o a_o reformade_a joab_n hasten_v to_o meet_v he_o now_o joab_n have_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v his_o sword_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wide_a scabbard_n at_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o bend_v his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n again_o as_o if_o but_o casual_o fall_v out_o therewith_o smite_v amasa_n as_o he_o be_v embrace_v he_o suspect_v no_o harm_n mark_v 2._o joab_n take_v amasa_n by_o the_o beard_n to_o kiss_v hâ—â—_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o do_v by_o shethe_v his_o sword_n in_o amasa_n bowel_n instead_o of_o shethe_v it_o into_o his_o own_o scabbard_n out_o of_o which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o slide_v n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o thus_o like_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n imter_n amplexandum_fw-la interficit_fw-la he_o kill_v while_o he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_n that_o revenge_n be_v most_o execrable_a which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o fawn_a flatter_a and_o fleer_a face_n mark_v 3._o joab_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o the_o like_a butchery_n act_v upon_o abner_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o come_v into_o his_o place_n of_o his_o generalship_n chap._n 2.23_o and_o pass_v by_o without_o punishment_n this_o harden_a joab_n be_v heart_n to_o attempt_v this_o second_o villainy_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o sinner_n who_o have_v success_n in_o sin_n and_o impunity_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o david_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n guilty_a of_o this_o murder_n of_o amasa_n for_o his_o not_o punish_v of_o joab_n all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n joab_n escape_v scotfree_a till_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n when_o this_o deed_n be_v do_v mark_v 4._o as_o god_n punish_v joab_n for_o all_o his_o butchery_n by_o solomon_n though_o david_n will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o god_n punish_v amasa_n by_o joab_n here_o both_o for_o his_o late_a rebellion_n against_o his_o uncle_n be_v david_n sister_n son_n so_o cousin_n german_n to_o joab_n and_o for_o his_o indulge_v his_o cousin_n absalon_n to_o defile_v his_o father_n concubine_n after_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n which_o he_o as_o chief_a general_n of_o the_o army_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v allow_v though_o david_n himself_o have_v both_o pardon_v and_o prefer_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o now_o when_o joab_n have_v thus_o base_o butcher_v amasa_n and_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o of_o himself_o reassume_v his_o old_a generalship_n and_o march_v with_o abishai_n and_o the_o army_n as_o general_n after_o sheba_n the_o soldier_n willing_o follow_v their_o old_a chief_a captain_n n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o may_v wonder_v that_o those_o soldier_n which_o amasa_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v here_o to_o revenge_v his_o murder_n but_o the_o wonder_n cease_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v partly_o how_o amasa_n do_v bring_v but_o few_o man_n along_o with_o he_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v imply_v and_o partly_o how_o great_a joab_n interest_n in_o the_o military_a man_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o king_n guard_n who_o have_v no_o kindness_n for_o amasa_n as_o general_n of_o the_o late_a rebel_n and_o so_o base_o beat_v and_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n this_o authority_n joab_n have_v in_o the_o royal_a army_n may_v somewhat_o excuse_v david_n for_o not_o punish_v he_o for_o this_o foul_a fact_n no_o nor_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o not_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o sheba_n head_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v joab_n pursuit_n after_o sheba_n to_o abel_n where_o he_o besiege_v he_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o israel_n rejoice_v in_o their_o old_a general_n joab_n under_o who_o they_o have_v fight_v many_o former_a battle_n before_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o willing_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n manasseh_n issachar_n zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n which_o lie_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o abel_n though_o they_o have_v stand_v still_o at_o a_o gaze_n to_o see_v that_o formidable_a sight_n of_o amasa_n wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o dreadful_a agony_n of_o death_n yet_o when_o joab_n friend_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o proclaim_v that_o all_o who_o will_v have_v joab_n to_o be_v general_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o perfidious_a rebel_n as_o amasa_n must_v march_v forward_o which_o they_o do_v when_o amasa_n be_v remove_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 2._o yea_o many_o man_n of_o israel_n not_o harken_v to_o sheba_n solicitation_n follow_v joab_n who_o march_v after_o the_o traitor_n as_o far_o as_o abel_n in_o the_o northern_a border_n of_o canaan_n a_o confine_n to_o syria_n and_o call_v maachah_n chap._n 10.8_o and_o there_o the_o fox_n kennel_v himself_o and_o thither_o joab_n bring_v his_o army_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o besiege_v the_o city_n for_o harbour_v the_o grand_a rebel_n v._o 14_o 15._o where_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v joab_n cast_v great_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o engine_n and_o put_v fire_n to_o the_o gate_n to_o burn_v they_o yea_o and_o raise_v a_o high_a bulwark_n from_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o may_v beat_v off_o those_o that_o defend_v their_o weak_a wall_n so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v almost_o take_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o wise_a woman_n a_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n v._o 16_o to_o 20._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o god_n oft_o delight_v to_o work_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a mean_n as_o here_o by_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o a_o wise_a woman_n and_o of_o excellent_a eloquence_n she_o say_v to_o joab_n the_o man_n of_o abel_n have_v be_v count_v a_o
oracle_n for_o wisdom_n to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o insomuch_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o countryman_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o resort_v to_o this_o city_n and_o refer_v all_o their_o matter_n to_o our_o citizen_n man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o common_o stand_v to_o their_o arbitration_n n._n b._n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v oh_o joab_n that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n or_o her_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v thus_o our_o wise_a citizen_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o sheba_n come_n and_o of_o joab_n pursue_v he_o sure_o they_o will_v ask_v of_o abel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 20.10_o whether_o we_o will_v protect_v the_o traitor_n or_o deliver_v he_o up_o if_o god_n require_v term_n of_o peace_n first_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o stranger_n how_o much_o more_o to_o a_o city_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o she_o both_o modest_o reprove_v joab_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v it_o mark_v 2._o she_o add_v argue_v v._o 19_o we_o in_o this_o city_n be_v peaceable_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o absalon_n we_o be_v by_o our_o situation_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o civil_a war_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n city_n have_v many_o village_n as_o daughter_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o direction_n therefore_o o_o joab_n if_o thou_o destroy_v this_o city_n thou_o destroy_v many_o in_o one_o and_o our_o destruction_n will_v also_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o v._o 20_o to_o 28._o joab_n demand_v only_a sheba_n head_n she_o counsel_n the_o citizen_n to_o grant_v it_o the_o traitor_n be_v make_v to_o hop_v headless_a and_o his_o head_n make_v to_o hop_v over_o the_o wall_n to_o joab_n who_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o triumph_n have_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o generalship_n as_o his_o reward_n for_o this_o good_a service_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n flourish_v again_o with_o peace_n and_o famous_a governor_n and_o david_n be_v reestablish_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o behold_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v overturn_v by_o this_o wicked_a man_n sheba_n yet_o both_o have_v a_o happy_a new_a reestablishment_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n it_o be_v less_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n where_o god_n will_v be_v the_o principal_a agent_n many_o man_n marvel_v why_o this_o city_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o weak_a woman_n their_o embassadress_n with_o proposal_n of_o peace_n when_o their_o city_n be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v storm_v and_o how_o she_o who_o by_o her_o sex_n nature_n have_v make_v timorous_a dare_v stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o joab_n engine_n be_v incessant_o hurl_v great_a stone_n to_o batter_v it_o down_o that_o his_o army_n may_v enter_v and_o plunder_v the_o city_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o suppose_v she_o be_v a_o governess_n in_o the_o city_n as_o deborah_n be_v in_o israel_n judg._n 4.4_o and_o queen_n athaliah_n 2_o king_n 11.14_o however_o she_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a woman_n v._o 22._o who_o can_v both_o wise_o and_o elegant_o tell_v her_o tale_n and_o who_o joab_n will_v hear_v speak_v soon_o than_o a_o man_n and_o doubtless_o a_o good_a woman_n who_o god_n will_v and_o undoubt_o do_v protect_v in_o that_o place_n of_o danger_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o this_o wise_a woman_n have_v first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o bring_v over_o general_n joab_n the_o besieger_n to_o yield_v unto_o a_o accommodation_n she_o in_o her_o wisdom_n expostulate_v with_o her_o citizen_n the_o besiege_v and_o as_o josephus_n relate_v she_o speak_v thus_o to_o they_o will_v you_o utter_o undo_v yourselves_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o one_o wicked_a fellow_n sheba_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o all_o but_o also_o a_o rebel_n against_o good_a king_n david_n from_o who_o you_o all_o have_v receive_v many_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o wise_a woman_n do_v thorough_o understand_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o city_n senator_n before_o she_o come_v upon_o her_o embassage_n otherwise_o have_v she_o not_o know_v before_o hand_n their_o resolve_n of_o not_o to_o run_v any_o risk_a of_o ruine_v themselves_o and_o their_o all_o for_o sheba_n sake_n she_o will_v never_o have_v so_o ready_o reply_v to_o joab_n that_o sheba_n head_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o he_o over_o the_o wall_n as_o she_o promise_v v._o 21._o which_o she_o may_v promise_v the_o more_o confident_o not_o only_o because_o she_o know_v the_o resolution_n of_o her_o faithful_a citizen_n to_o promote_v it_o but_o also_o because_o she_o observe_v how_o sheba_n own_o soldier_n be_v now_o strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_v so_o will_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o hinder_v the_o project_n joab_n only_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o more_n be_v do_v for_o peace_n than_o be_v desire_v the_o traitor_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v over_o the_o wall_n the_o army_n depart_v without_o plunder_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3_o this_o history_n have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o though_o many_o allegory_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v but_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n yet_o that_o of_o dr._n hall_n here_o be_v excellent_a say_v sheba_n the_o traitor_n be_v our_o lust_n the_o city_n abel_n be_v our_o breast_n god_n call_v to_o we_o for_o the_o traitor_n head_n have_v no_o quarrel_n to_o our_o person_n but_o to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o love_v the_o head_n of_o our_o lust_n better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v just_o perish_v in_o the_o vengeance_n we_o can_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o withdraw_v his_o judgement_n as_o joab_n do_v here_o i_o add_v my_o own_o allusion_n not_o incongruous_a to_o that_o of_o the_o contemplative_a doctor_n namely_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la in_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o â—â—rst_n fruit_n of_o captivity_n resemble_v out_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n which_o must_v be_v behead_v and_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o before_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o army_n of_o his_o judgement_n withdraw_v from_o we_o 2_o sam._n chap._n xxi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o double_a narrative_n first_o of_o famine_n and_o second_o of_o war_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o david_n day_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o the_o famine_n be_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n be_v this_o be_v uncertain_a say_v peter_n martyr_n some_o expositor_n be_v for_o a_o transposition_n of_o those_o story_n both_o of_o the_o famine_n and_o of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v out_o before_o the_o rebellion_n both_o of_o absalom_n and_o of_o sheba_n render_v probable_a reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o general_n only_o that_o this_o famine_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n v._n 1._o but_o other_o author_n of_o profound_a judgement_n in_o concurrence_n with_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o admit_v any_o such_o transposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o allow_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v place_v they_o yet_o sometime_o scripture-story_n put_v those_o passage_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o matter_n all_o together_o though_o they_o happen_v at_o several_a time_n dr._n lightfoot_n place_v this_o famine_n after_o the_o suppression_n of_o sheba_n sedition_n upon_o which_o occasion_n david_n pen_v his_o four_o psalm_n as_o he_o do_v his_o three_o psalm_n at_o absolom_n rebellion_n ground_v his_o opinion_n 1._o upon_o that_o expression_n sheneh_n achari_n sheneh_n hebr._n year_n after_o year_n v._n 1._o which_o phrase_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o description_n of_o any_o other_o famine_n therefore_o it_o import_v that_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o story_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v sheba_n his_o 2._o ground_n be_v that_o offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n gad_n from_o
god_n deliver_v to_o david_n shall_v seven_o year_n famine_n come_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 24.13_o that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o there_o have_v be_v three_o year_n famine_n already_o for_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n take_v up_o almost_o another_o whole_a year_n now_o say_v gad_n shall_v three_o year_n famine_n more_o come_v to_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o this_o seem_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o time_n and_o sanctius_n say_v here_o mallem_fw-la hìc_fw-la res_fw-la ordine_fw-la narrari_fw-la quo_fw-la gestae_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o matter_n of_o the_o famine_n be_v relate_v in_o its_o place_n and_o order_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o famine_n make_v know_v by_o god_n oracle_n the_o natural_a cause_n be_v the_o drought_n v._o 10._o david_n though_o a_o prophet_n know_v not_o the_o supernatural_a cause_n until_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o urim_n and_o god_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o punish_v saul_n false_a zeal_n who_o have_v so_o perfidious_o and_o perjurious_o bring_v the_o gibeonite_n unto_o perdition_n v._o 1_o 2._o n._n b._n learn_v we_o from_o david_n here_o to_o say_v with_o job_n lord_n show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o job_n 10.2_o and_o surely_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v to_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o job_n 34.31_o 32._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v who_o run_v snarl_v at_o the_o stone_n throw_v at_o he_o but_o mind_v not_o the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o fool_n look_v only_o at_o the_o low_a cause_n etc._n etc._n man_n sin_v assure_o go_v before_o man_n suffering_n as_o the_o needle_n do_v the_o thread_n that_o follow_v it_o therefore_o shall_v we_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o our_o sin_n will_v find_v we_o out_o sure_o numb_a 32.23_o and_o whatever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o suffer_v let_v god_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o agent_n who_o favour_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o reobtain_v n._n b._n this_o sin_n of_o saul_n slay_v the_o gibeonite_n contrary_a to_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o though_o they_o be_v proselyte_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o israel_n that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v possess_v their_o estate_n lie_v long_o fast_o asleep_a like_o a_o dormant_n debt_n not_o call_v for_o nor_o awaken_v for_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n thus_o joab_n kill_v abner_n do_v sleep_v all_o david_n day_n now_o saul_n sin_n be_v reckon_v for_o in_o this_o famine_n whereby_o the_o present_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v now_o punish_v peter_n martyr_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o david_n be_v now_o punish_v for_o saul_n sin_n because_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v many_o year_n yet_o have_v not_o still_o right_v these_o oppress_a proselyte_n and_o the_o people_n most_o be_v punish_v and_o pinch_v with_o this_o famine_n because_o they_o have_v be_v accessary_n to_o saul_n sin_n either_o by_o exciting_a he_o to_o it_o or_o by_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o or_o by_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o nor_o labour_v to_o get_v they_o restore_v to_o their_o right_n after_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n make_v use_v of_o for_o remove_v this_o judgement_n of_o famine_n namely_o the_o get_v both_o god_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n reconcile_v to_o israel_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wherein_o mark._n 1._o those_o gibeonite_n have_v complain_v of_o their_o grievance_n to_o god_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a exod._n 23.27_o n._n b._n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o all_o this_o long_a time_n complain_v to_o king_n david_n peter_n martyr_n imagine_v that_o happen_v to_o they_o which_o befall_v all_o that_o be_v deep_o oppress_v they_o be_v so_o dispirited_a that_o they_o dare_v do_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o relief_n and_o possible_o they_o suspect_v that_o david_n saul_n son_n in_o law_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o saul_n his_o father_n in_o law_n now_o therefore_o be_v god_n time_n mark_v 2._o god_n now_o rouze_v david_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o will_v satisfy_v they_o see_v saul_n have_v so_o wrong_v they_o from_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o against_o the_o public_a faith_n which_o god_n under_o no_o pretence_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v break_v no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v win_v by_o a_o wile_n josh_n 9.15_o yet_o be_v it_o bind_v to_o successor_n david_n well_o know_v all_o this_o therefore_o offer_v they_o full_a recompense_n such_o as_o they_o require_v that_o both_o god_n may_v remove_v the_o famine_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o gen._n 20.7_o job_n 29.13_o mark_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o money-matter_n they_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o seven_o of_o saul_n son_n may_v be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n that_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o plot_v to_o root_v out_o our_o family_n even_o at_o his_o royal_a palace_n say_v they_o may_v now_o become_v the_o open_a stage_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o his_o family_n god_n have_v his_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o rid_v david_n of_o that_o long_a troublesome_a house_n but_o also_o in_o confine_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o request_v no_o more_o but_o seven_o of_o saul_n house_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o just_a number_n desire_v yet_o mephibosheth_n be_v spare_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o matter_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o saul_n sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o famine_n remove_v from_o israel_n at_o the_o gibeonite_n prayer_n mark_v 1._o mephibosheth_n jonathan_n son_n be_v so_o name_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o other_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n concubine_n v._o 7_o 8._o this_o poor_a cripple_n be_v save_v for_o jonathan_n sake_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n oath_n between_o they_o and_o sure_o have_v david_n think_v right_o upon_o that_o oath_n it_o may_v have_v save_v mephibosheth_n land_n from_o his_o sycophant_n servant_n ziba_n as_o well_o as_o his_o life_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o gallow_n n._n b._n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n mark_v 2._o but_o david_n doubtless_o at_o god_n direction_n take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n and_o the_o five_o son_n of_o merab_n call_v michal_n because_o she_o have_v adopt_v they_o at_o her_o sister_n death_n have_v none_o of_o her_o own_o chap._n 6.23_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o adriel_n 1_o sam._n 18.19_o so_o they_o be_v not_o michal_n mark_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expiation_n it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sevenfold_a matter_n by_o hang_v they_o all_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n v._o 9_o though_o david_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o saul_n seed_n 1_o sam._n 24.21_o 22._o yet_o god_n dispense_n with_o david_n in_o this_o oath_n direct_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o otherwise_o david_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n as_o saul_n himself_o be_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o remove_v the_o dearth_n at_o it_o mark_v 4._o rizpah_n motherly_a affection_n to_o her_o two_o hang_v son_n v._o 10._o she_o erect_v a_o tent_n upon_o a_o contiguous_a rock_n make_v of_o sackcloth_n in_o token_n of_o mourn_v to_o secure_v herself_o from_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o droughty_a day_n and_o from_o the_o malignant_a vapour_n of_o the_o dark_a night_n resolve_v to_o watch_v their_o body_n from_o all_o annoyance_n because_o they_o be_v doom_v by_o david_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n dispense_v with_o his_o own_o double_a law_n deut._n 21.23_o and_o 24.16_o to_o hang_v there_o until_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v for_o saul_n sin_n and_o rain_v reobtain_v which_o some_o say_v rizpah_n pray_v earnest_o for_o in_o her_o mourn_a tent_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o son_n for_o a_o atonement_n to_o remove_v the_o famine_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n if_o so_o then_o rizpah_n must_v be_v a_o religious_a woman_n have_v this_o providence_n make_v a_o ordinance_n to_o she_o however_o she_o be_v certain_o a_o virago_n of_o a_o more_o than_o manly_a courage_n that_o
of_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o very_a history_n contradict_v it_o in_o say_v both_o that_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a ver_fw-la 16._o now_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o any_o evil_n already_o inflict_v but_o only_o of_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v jerem._n 26.3_o 13._o and_o that_o he_o stop_v the_o destroy_a angel_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o hand_n for_o 16._o which_o be_v needless_a if_o nothing_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o the_o term_n of_o time_n have_v be_v revoke_v for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n of_o three_o day_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o either_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v or_o that_o david_n do_v defer_v his_o repentance_n and_o deprecate_v this_o divine_a displeasure_n from_o his_o people_n so_o long_o as_o till_o three_o day_n be_v direct_o run_v out_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v what_o bechartus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n allege_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o cut_v short_a his_o day_n of_o displeasure_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n matth._n 24.22_o not_o because_o god_n be_v changeable_a but_o because_o he_o recall_v only_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o impenitency_n persist_v in_o but_o if_o david_n and_o the_o people_n become_v true_o penitent_a upon_o this_o condition_n god_n decree_v the_o plague_n shall_v not_o continue_v the_o whole_a three_o day_n the_o three_o part_n be_v god_n put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o pestilence_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v when_o the_o destory_v angel_n have_v destroy_v great_a number_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v now_o on_o the_o three_o day_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o also_o ver_fw-la 16._o compare_v with_o this_o the_o 1_o chron._n 21._o where_o this_o story_n be_v much_o enlarge_v it_o be_v say_v there_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v but_o be_v destroy_v with_o his_o sword_n ver_fw-la 15_o 27._o many_o be_v already_o slay_v therein_o even_o than_o god_n repent_v and_o stop_v the_o angel_n where_o mark_n 1._o even_o good_a angel_n be_v executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n as_o both_o here_o and_o at_o sodom_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o malefactor_n be_v so_o noble_a a_o act_n and_o office_n as_o not_o unbeseem_v a_o angel_n mark_v 2._o this_o good_a angel_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v at_o his_o lord_n beck_n and_o check_n obedient_a to_o his_o command_n both_o in_o strike_v or_o stop_v either_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o number_n how_o many_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v or_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o hold_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n mark_v 3._o this_o destroy_a angel_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o destroy_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o ezek._n 9.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o jerem._n 25.18_o and_o 21.9.49.12_o but_o come_v last_o to_o it_o hereupon_o david_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o sanctius_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o plague_n not_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o say_v he_o the_o citizen_n perhaps_o pay_v their_o poll-tax_n of_o a_o half_a shekel_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o priest_n present_a with_o they_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o their_o duty_n mark_v 4._o god_n repent_v and_o stop_v the_o angel_n thereupon_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la concilis_fw-la non_fw-la decreti_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n purpose_n not_o to_o proceed_v but_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o their_o king_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o act_n or_o neglect_v whereof_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a judgement_n whether_o off_o or_o on_o as_o be_v express_v jer._n 18.8_o 10._o and_o as_o be_v exemplify_v in_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3.10_o otherwise_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v numb_a 23.19_o 1_o sam._n 15.11_o 29._o rom._n 11.29_o it_o be_v only_o say_v so_o because_o god_n do_v here_o what_o man_n do_v when_o they_o repent_v namely_o cease_v from_o far_a punish_n n._n b._n here_o god_n repenting_n be_v kindle_v and_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o hos_n 11.8_o 9_o david_n foresee_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n compassion_n will_v not_o fail_v lam._n 3.22_o and_o therefore_o choose_v like_o a_o love_a child_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o his_o father_n himself_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o slave_n or_o servant_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n psal_n 119.91_o david_n well-knew_a that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o plague_n either_o he_o or_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v only_o correct_v they_o both_o in_o measure_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o for_o their_o amendment_n only_o mark_v 5._o the_o rabbin_n all_o grant_n that_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pestilence_n be_v abbreviate_v but_o they_o can_v concur_v upon_o what_o part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n the_o plague_n cease_v bochartus_fw-la say_v it_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o probable_o be_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n otherwise_o the_o plague_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25._o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v to_o stay_v the_o plague_n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v it_o at_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v pacify_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o any_o far_a progress_n be_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 17_o to_o 25._o first_o as_o to_o david_n prayer_n mark_v 1._o the_o motive_n to_o it_o which_o be_v his_o see_v the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o a_o humane_a figure_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o which_o upper_a station_n he_o can_v strike_v the_o high_a cedar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a shrub_n this_o astonish_a sight_n startle_v david_n expect_v to_o be_v strike_v by_o that_o frightful_a now_o visible_a striker_n so_o betake_v himself_o to_o serious_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 17._o mark_v 2._o david_n in_o his_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n as_o a_o kind_a shepherd_n for_o save_v his_o sheep_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o n._n b._n so_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o good_a shepherd_n john_n 10.11_o yet_o be_v he_o much_o overdo_v by_o christ_n his_o antitype_n who_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o but_o who_o real_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o offer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a woe_n he_o himself_o be_v whole_o innocent_a not_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v mark_v 3._o not_o only_o david_n but_o the_o elder_n also_o with_o he_o cover_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n in_o a_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o in_o a_o devout_a deprecation_n of_o god_n plague_n from_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.16_o it_o be_v undoubted_o after_o these_o solemn_a seeking_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o god_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n 1_n chron._n 21.15_o though_o the_o end_v be_v record_v before_o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v that_o end_n as_o be_v usual_a for_o 7_o 17._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o second_o mean_n david_n must_v find_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o mark_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o sacrifice_v a_o altar_n must_v be_v erect_v the_o place_n where_o must_v be_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o abraunah_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o there_o abraham_n have_v his_o knife_n hold_v from_o slay_v his_o son_n isaac_n as_o god_n hold_v here_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o it_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v 2_o chron._n 3.1_o three_o and_o the_o place_n or_o city_n where_o isaac_n antitype_n our_o redeemer_n be_v actual_o offer_v up_o who_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v n._n b._n teach_v that_o all_o david_n humiliation_n and_o prayer_n can_v not_o appease_v god_n anger_n alone_o without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mark_v 2._o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n
muzzled_a mouth_n be_v unmuzzele_v and_o now_o he_o not_o only_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v calvin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o say_n i_o be_o not_o only_o a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n as_o heber_n gen._n 10.21_o and_o abraham_n gen._n 14.13_o be_v but_o also_o i_o be_o a_o prophet_n in_o god_n church_n a_o doctor_n in_o israel_n yet_o have_v i_o do_v perverse_o and_o deal_v perfidious_o with_o the_o great_a jehovah_n who_o make_v this_o troublesome_a sea_n that_o now_o trouble_v you_o so_o sore_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n likewise_o which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o recover_v and_o as_o he_o create_v they_o by_o his_o power_n so_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v unmake_v all_o again_o rather_o than_o his_o shall_v want_v help_n in_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n thus_o like_o a_o prisoner_n upon_o the_o rack_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v all_o with_o aggravation_n but_o also_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n yet_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n mark_v 5thly_a when_o jonah_n have_v tell_v they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o judah_n for_o that_o be_v false_a say_v tarnovius_n nor_o of_o israel_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o worshipper_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n but_o a_o hebrew_n teach_v from_o a_o child_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o have_v now_o base_o disoblige_v he_o relate_v his_o message_n to_o nineveh_n and_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o turn_v his_o back_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a ver_fw-la 10._o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n than_o this_o of_o jonah_n and_o preceive_v say_v calvin_n that_o jonah_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n so_o severe_o pursue_v he_o with_o a_o storm_n for_o his_o disobedience_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o great_a rebellion_n as_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n yet_o whatever_o they_o think_v concern_v themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n say_v daneus_n they_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a misdoer_n among_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6thly_a the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o jonah_n wherein_o 1._o they_o make_v jonah_n to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 11._o meaning_n say_v mercerus_n thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v best_a how_o he_o may_v be_v pacify_v see_v also_o thou_o be_v the_o party_n who_o he_o pursue_v they_o fear_v to_o execute_v jonah_n look_v now_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o dare_v not_o offend_v jonah_n god_n and_o in_o this_o great_a grief_n they_o appeal_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o he_o hereupon_o 2._o jonah_n denounce_v his_o own_o doom_n against_o himself_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o wherein_o we_o have_v as_o before_o his_o real_a repentance_n so_o here_o his_o famous_a faith_n triumph_v over_o death_n offer_v himself_o to_o it_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o his_o illustrious_a love_n likewise_o in_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v as_o a_o piacular_a person_n than_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o man_n die_v for_o his_o crime_n n._n b._n 1._o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life-loving_a animal_n david_n ask_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v long_a day_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 34.12_o and_o austin_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v be_v master_n of_o such_o a_o felicity_n therefore_o jonah_n do_v not_o rash_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n his_o natural_a reason_n will_v oppose_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o a_o prophet_n whereby_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o calm_a that_o will_v ensue_v when_o the_o rage_a sea_n have_v get_v its_o prey_n he_o only_o do_v free_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o have_v mark_v he_o out_o by_o the_o lot_n to_o punishment_n n._n b._n 2._o jonah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o say_v mercerus_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o death_n without_o which_o the_o tempest_n upon_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v becalm_v and_o quiet_v and_o who_o without_o murmur_a take_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o himself_o as_o jonah_n do_v of_o the_o ships-crew_n here_o and_o in_o that_o much_o more_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o night_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n remark_n the_o nine_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o judge_n jonah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v tit._n 3.11_o denounce_v against_o himself_o mark_v 1_o its_o antecedent_n which_o be_v two_o first_o their_o fear_n of_o execute_v the_o innocent_a make_v the_o mariner_n row_v hard_a ver_fw-la 13._o to_o save_v jonah_n life_n if_o possible_a n.b._n the_o trinity_n consult_v to_o make_v man_n in_o god_n image_n gen._n 1.26_o therefore_o magistrate_n may_v not_o rash_o mar_v it_o but_o rather_o maintain_v it_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o justice_n they_o must_v show_v mercy_n as_o the_o mariner_n do_v here_o however_o they_o shall_v sweat_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n man_n be_v like_o a_o glass_n once_o break_v can_v be_v make_v up_o again_o second_o when_o they_o see_v all_o their_o cordial_a compassion_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n as_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o bring_v the_o ship_n to_o shore_n for_o save_v jonah_n but_o can_v not_o strive_v only_o against_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o irresistible_a will_n of_o god_n voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la then_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o pray_v when_o row_v can_v not_o prevail_v ora_n labora_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n and_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o aeolus_n or_o neptune_n those_o pagan_a god_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n but_o jehovah_n who_o they_o name_v thrice_o ver_fw-la 14._o thus_o much_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o jonah_n to_o invocate_v the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o not_o their_o false_a god_n as_o they_o do_v ver_fw-la 5._o before_o this_o 2._o the_o subject_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v deprecate_v both_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o jonah_n sake_n and_o also_o that_o innocent_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n 3._o their_o submission_n in_o it_o be_v a_o acquiesce_n in_o god_n good_a pleasure_n say_n our_o row_v in_o vain_a against_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n that_o still_o continue_v so_o be_v god_n reveal_v his_o will_n it_o be_v thy_o will_n and_o law_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v though_o full_a sore_n against_o our_o will_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o its_o concomitant_n ver_fw-la 15._o where_o 1._o they_o take_v up_o jonah_n not_o against_o his_o will_n for_o his_o own_o sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n offer_v his_o carcase_n unto_o condign_a punishment_n herein_o jonah_n charity_n be_v very_o exemplary_a who_o yield_v to_o perish_v alone_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v other_o perish_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 2._o they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o mariner_n have_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o now_o they_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n which_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v rom._n 9.19_o that_o they_o must_v either_o drown_v and_o destroy_v he_o or_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v with_o he_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o overboard_o n._n b._n 1._o thus_o deal_v god_n with_o his_o servant_n jonah_n former_o faithful_a and_o able_a in_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o nineveh_n all_o his_o forego_n act_n of_o obedience_n can_v not_o preponderate_v this_o one_o act_n of_o his_o disobedience_n in_o refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o when_o god_n command_v he_o n._n b._n 2._o our_o good_a deed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o outweighing_a our_o bad_a deed_n that_o a_o lesser_a fault_n lay_v unrepented_a of_o may_v do_v we_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o our_o well-doing_n can_v possible_o claw_v off_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v instance_a in_o moses_n miriam_n david_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o displease_a love_n of_o god_n mark_v three_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a first_o respect_v the_o mariner_n who_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o tempest_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o its_o rage_a when_o it_o get_v its_o prey_n ver_fw-la 15._o nec_fw-la
the_o king_n ver_fw-la 2._o mark_v 1_o the_o king_n manifest_v his_o favour_n to_o her_o first_o by_o his_o gesture_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o see_v her_o charm_a countenance_n and_o lovely_a look_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v offend_v with_o her_o come_n but_o he_o immediate_o hold_v forth_o his_o royal_a sceptre_n to_o she_o which_o though_o a_o dumb_a yet_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a sign_n that_o she_o may_v come_v and_o be_v welcome_a n._n b._n here_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o grand_a heart-disposer_n even_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n prov._n 21.1_o god_n providence_n order_v it_o so_o that_o she_o obtain_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o at_o first_o do_v the_o king_n frown_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n before_o he_o as_o josephus_n say_v nor_o do_v he_o cashier_v she_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v vasthi_n the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o heart_n maker_n be_v the_o heart-mover_n and_o mender_n it_o be_v alike_o the_o lord_n work_n long_o before_o this_o that_o laban_n shall_v leave_v jacob_n with_o one_o kiss_n and_o esau_n meet_v he_o with_o another_o who_o rather_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o than_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o then_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o amicable_a acceptance_n of_o his_o amiable_a queen_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o gesture_n speak_v to_o her_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a ver_fw-la 3._o as_o zech._n 1.13_o when_o esther_n see_v the_o sceptre_n stretch_v out_o towards_o she_o as_o a_o testimony_n her_o presumption_n be_v pardon_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n he_o that_o touch_v it_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n chap._n 4.11_o then_o she_o draw_v near_o and_o first_o kiss_v it_o say_v mariana_z and_o after_o do_v she_o touch_v it_o in_o token_n of_o her_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o royal_a favour_n and_o the_o king_n perceive_v by_o her_o both_o bold_a adventure_n and_o ravish_a posture_n that_o she_o have_v some_o press_a petition_n to_o present_v to_o he_o he_o salute_v she_o with_o a_o sugar_v speech_n accost_v she_o with_o the_o honourable_a attribution_n of_o her_o own_o name_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o queen_n esther_n whereas_o angry_a envious_a one_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v the_o person_n they_o have_v a_o hatred_n against_o as_o gen._n 37.19_o joh._n 7.11_o and_o 9.29_o thy_n suit_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o to_o utter_v it_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n if_o this_o proverbial_a and_o even_o prodigal_a promise_n so_o much_o in_o this_o king_n mouth_n do_v encourage_v esther_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o encourage_v we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o petition_n before_o he_o see_v a_o admirable_a exuberancy_n of_o divine_a love_a kindness_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a confluence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n both_o for_o this_o world_n and_o for_o a_o better_a be_v contain_v in_o they_o especial_o consider_v what_o confidence_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o when_o our_o faith_n turn_v his_o promise_n into_o prayer_n then_o will_v god_n turn_v that_o promise_n into_o a_o performance_n he_o will_v perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o 2_o chron._n 6.15_o 17._o remark_n the_o three_o esther_n have_v hear_v this_o prodigious_a promise_n from_o the_o king_n to_o she_o do_v not_o present_o pour_v forth_o her_o whole_a desire_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o prudent_o improve_v his_o royal_a favour_n and_o offer_v with_o all_o modesty_n desire_v at_o present_a only_o let_v the_o king_n and_o haman_n come_v this_o day_n to_o my_o banquet_n etc._n etc._n many_o say_v menochius_fw-la be_v now_o present_a who_o esther_n desire_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o haman_n be_v absent_v who_o she_o principal_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a she_o do_v not_o with_o the_o fool_n utter_v all_o her_o mind_n at_o first_o prov._n 29.11_o but_o with_o the_o wise_a reserve_v it_o for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n well_o know_v the_o king_n love_v haman_n company_n and_o especial_o at_o a_o banquet_n wherewith_o she_o will_v wise_o oblige_v he_o that_o be_v make_v merry_a with_o wine_n his_o mind_n may_v be_v sweeten_v into_o a_o complaisant_a humour_n and_o so_o more_o prompt_a to_o promise_v what_o she_o have_v particular_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o lyra_n have_v a_o notion_n from_o rabbi_n solomon_n that_o esther_n invite_v haman_n alone_o to_o accompany_v the_o king_n that_o so_o the_o other_o grand_a courtier_n may_v therefore_o envy_v he_o and_o thereupon_o endeavour_v to_o undermine_v he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o remark_n the_o four_o the_o king_n observe_v haman_n at_o this_o time_n absent_v call_v aloud_o say_v hasten_v haman_n to_o be_v present_o present_a ver_fw-la 5._o he_o come_v in_o all_o haste_n but_o to_o a_o bad_a bargain_n at_o the_o issue_n and_o accompany_v the_o king_n to_o esther_n prepare_a banquet_n where_o when_o the_o king_n be_v well_o warm_v with_o wine_n he_o again_o renew_v his_o former_a profuse_a promise_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o petition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o 6._o suppose_v esther_n modesty_n be_v such_o as_o she_o dare_v not_o propose_v her_o request_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o content_n therefore_o do_v the_o king_n both_o encourage_v and_o assure_v she_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o though_o never_o so_o great_a n._n b._n so_o say_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o his_o spouse_n isa_n 45.11_o jer._n 33.3_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o a_o whole_a and_o a_o better_a kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o remark_n the_o five_o esther_n answer_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o her_o present_a petition_n be_v only_o to_o invite_v the_o king_n and_o haman_n to_o her_o second_o banquet_n the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o say_v vatablus_n she_o promise_v to_o produce_v her_o petition_n the_o learned_a render_v sundry_a reason_n why_o esther_n thus_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 1._o the_o three_o day_n solemn_a fast_n be_v not_o yet_o over_o 2_o she_o foresee_v she_o second_o banquet_n will_v more_o oblige_v the_o king_n favour_n towards_o she_o as_o more_o merit_v so_o bonartius_fw-la 3_o nor_o dare_v she_o at_o the_o first_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o rescind_n of_o his_o own_o unalterable_a decree_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la 4thly_a perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o person_n present_a at_o the_o first_o banquet_n who_o company_n she_o like_v not_o and_o so_o will_v have_v they_o absent_a 5thly_a she_o will_v have_v have_v a_o firm_a proof_n of_o the_o king_n purpose_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o levity_n by_o so_o oft_o promise_v so_o serrarius_n 6thly_a she_o may_v probable_o not_o yet_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o answer_n in_o she_o own_o heart_n to_o her_o former_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o desire_v some_o far_a time_n that_o night_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n 7thly_a bonartius_fw-la say_v that_o esther_n herein_o observe_v that_o golden_a rule_n festina_fw-la lentè_fw-fr make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n she_o have_v learn_v to_o prefer_v opportunity_n before_o time_n for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n have_v a_o beauty_n and_o a_o lustre_n in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v with_o a_o accent_n upon_o it_o now_o be_v the_o accept_v time_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o n._n b._n whatever_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o esther_n put_v off_o her_o petition_n until_o the_o next_o day_n the_o most_o wise_a all-disposing_a god_n dispose_v it_o so_o by_o his_o holy_a hand_n that_o mordecai_n might_n first_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v and_o haman_n high_a gallow_n may_v be_v beforehand_o prepare_v as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n show_v behold_v here_o the_o pious_a prudence_n of_o esther_n for_o hereby_o she_o make_v both_o haman_n the_o more_o secure_a and_o the_o king_n more_o kind_a and_o courteous_a say_v rupertus_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v mordecai_n danger_n of_o death_n by_o his_o deny_v honour_n to_o haman_n the_o second_o time_n remark_n the_o first_o now_o be_v haman_n more_o high_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o new_a honour_n look_v upon_o himself_o now_o under_o a_o double_a honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o when_o not_o only_o the_o king_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o queen_n have_v most_o high_o honour_v he_o in_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n be_v sole_a companion_n twice_o to_o her_o royal_a banquet_n with_o
put_v wicked_a craft_n out_o of_o countenance_n that_o for_o a_o need_n sanballat_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v suck_v such_o a_o lie_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fingers-ends_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o ezra_n 4.13_o vatablus_n say_v nehemiah_n answer_n to_o sanballat_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v tu_fw-la mentiris_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_n and_o geshem_n must_v be_v its_o patron_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o plot_n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a while_o he_o thus_o rant_v at_o random_n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n will_v not_o only_o judge_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o himself_o and_o his_o samaritan_n say_v osiander_n on_o this_o report_n however_o at_o this_o pinch_n say_v masius_n out_o of_o junius_n nehemiah_n daâ—teth_v out_o a_o short_a but_o pithy_a ejaculation_n in_o four_o word_n hebr._n to_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o man_n will_v weaken_v my_o hand_n but_o thou_o the_o captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n strengthen_v thy_o soldier_n hand_n have_v dispatch_v the_o external_n impediment_n we_o come_v to_o the_o internal_a remark_n the_o first_o when_o the_o devil_n find_v his_o tool_n from_o without_o sanballat_n etc._n etc._n to_o fail_v he_o he_o now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n make_v a_o new_a experiment_n of_o other_o tool_n from_o within_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v shemaiah_n a_o priest_n who_o only_o pretend_v himself_o a_o prophet_n though_o only_o make_v so_o by_o tobiah_n gold_n that_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o this_o pretence_n and_o who_o like_o a_o grand_a devotionist_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o chamber_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n chamber_n here_o say_v menochius_fw-la he_o pretend_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o nehemiah_n who_o as_o he_o prophesy_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n that_o very_a night_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v say_v wolphius_n as_o a_o strong_a castle_n beside_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o place_n which_o sanballat_n dare_v not_o attempt_v especial_o while_n the_o city-gate_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v oh_o deep_a dissimulation_n however_o nehemiah_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n go_v to_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o become_v a_o anchoret_n who_o then_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v his_o eminent_a and_o sudden_a danger_n to_o which_o he_o be_v suborn_v by_o sanballat_n in_o imprison_v himself_o from_o pretend_a fear_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o nehemiah_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n from_o many_o topic_n as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v base_a and_o below_o his_o dignity_n to_o embrace_v it_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o account_v it_o better_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la to_o die_v brave_o like_o a_o captain_n than_o to_o fly_v base_o like_o a_o coward_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v false_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o his_o sagacity_n discern_v that_o shemaiah_n be_v but_o sanballat_n and_o tohiah_n hireling_n a_o mere_a mercenary_a that_o have_v sell_v his_o tongue_n to_o tell_v lie_v nehemiah_n perceive_v it_o false_a counsel_n because_o say_v wolphius_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n counsel_n give_v to_o he_o to_o complete_a the_o city_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n word_n be_v the_o best_a touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n by_o and_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v impious_a counsel_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v be_v most_o afraid_a to_o do_v but_o resolve_v against_o it_o and_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o so_o protect_v and_o prosper_v he_o and_o not_o to_o sin_n by_o distrust_n as_o this_o priest_n do_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o then_o make_v he_o god_n his_o chancellor_n be_v yet_o unable_a to_o relieve_v himself_o by_o law_n he_o remit_v justice_n into_o god_n holy_a hand_n for_o revenge_n upon_o tobiah_n and_o sanballat_n enemy_n without_o and_o upon_o shemiah_n and_o his_o mistress_n and_o false_a prophetess_n noadiah_n traitor_n within_o and_o many_o more_o pretend_v prophet_n all_o pensioner_n to_o the_o public_a adversary_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o nehemiah_n will_v not_o name_v say_v wolphius_n prudent_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o his_o day_n his_o dolour_n in_o pacify_v the_o late_a sedition_n chap._n 5._o make_v he_o thus_o wary_a well-knowing_a how_o many_o be_v still_o discontent_v some_o because_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o other_o because_o more_o than_o they_o think_v just_o be_v take_v from_o they_o these_o be_v bribe_v to_o betray_v and_o disgrace_v he_o so_o he_o remit_v all_o to_o a_o just_a god_n remark_n the_o four_o the_o wonderful_a and_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o nehemiah_n complete_n the_o wall_n and_o gate_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o fifty_o two_o day_n in_o elul_a or_o six_o month_n our_o august_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o lyra_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n render_v reason_n of_o this_o speed_n as_o 1._o for_o accomplish_v daniel_n be_v prophecy_n dan._n 9.25_o 2._o the_o date_n be_v from_o sanballat_n be_v letter_n to_o nehemiah_n 3._o only_o breach_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wall_n be_v repair_v have_v most_o of_o the_o material_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o rubbish_n 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n employ_v to_o carry_v on_o each_o their_o part_n and_o prince_n present_a to_o prick_v they_o on_o 5._o the_o gate_n be_v not_o say_v say_v sanctius_n to_o be_v build_v a_o new_a but_o only_o the_o door_n 6._o but_o above_o all_o god_n help_v they_o as_o their_o enemy_n confess_v therefore_o josephus_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v it_o be_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n in_o do_v sanctius_n say_v nehemiah_n make_v this_o haste_n for_o his_o return_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o both_o who_o he_o be_v exceed_v dear_a so_o will_v not_o be_v long_o absent_v from_o they_o n.b._n beda_n add_v it_o be_v do_v iâ—_n all_o part_n in_o the_o six_o month_n both_o to_o answer_v the_o six_o day_n of_o god_n work_v to_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o a_o rest_v follow_v and_o also_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n spend_v in_o tail_n and_o travel_n then_o come_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n in_o a_o better_a age._n n.b._n this_o six_o month_n be_v call_v elul_a hebr._n the_o radix_fw-la or_o root_n whereof_o signify_v nothing_o because_o as_o be_v suppose_v their_o corn_n be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n reap_v there_o remain_v then_o nothing_n upon_o the_o ground_n remark_n the_o five_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n or_o white-ones_a hebr._n with_o tobiah_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o mark_v 1_o those_o noble_n clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n have_v black_a and_o sooty_a soul_n under_o they_o in_o confederate_v with_o the_o church_n enemy_n even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o nehemiah_n be_v still_o present_a say_v masius_n mark_v 2._o these_o noble_n be_v name_v and_o brand_v as_o pensioner_n to_o tobiah_n not_o only_o correspond_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n but_o also_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o against_o nehemiah_n and_o against_o their_o own_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mark_v 3_o some_o of_o those_o noble_n have_v seem_v forward_o for_o the_o work_n and_o have_v help_v to_o build_v the_o wall_n chap._n 3.4_o yet_o now_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n discover_v that_o they_o be_v but_o paint_a hypocrite_n mark_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o tobathau_n omerim_n hebr._n they_o speak_v good_a of_o tobiah_n allude_v to_o his_o name_n though_o he_o have_v little_a enough_o of_o goodness_n and_o they_o hypocrite_n have_v as_o little_a skill_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o it_o but_o this_o corruption_n come_v in_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o mix_a marriage_n with_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v note_v here_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o have_v be_v in_o godly_a ezra_n to_o disannul_v all_o such_o unlawful_a and_o mischievous_a match_n nehemiah_n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n demonstrate_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o nehemiah_n prudent_o improve_v the_o wall_n when_o finish_v and_o the_o door_n when_o set_v up_o by_o appoint_v a_o faithful_a watch_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o levite_n have_v celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n second_o how_o he_o replenish_v the_o city_n with_o
stubborn_a they_o be_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o malice_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o these_o peevish_a pharisee_n watch_v christ_n hear_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n still_o watch_v and_o pry_v into_o professor_n and_o their_o conversation_n 1_o pâ—â—_n 3.2_o they_o over_o curious_o and_o critical_o observe_v what_o they_o carâ—â—_n and_o carâ—_n at_o but_o it_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o bless_a privilege_n to_o suffocate_v envy_n by_o jead_v blameless_a and_o convince_a life_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o not_o only_o to_o stop_v evil_a mouth_n by_o prevent_v they_o all_o occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v but_o also_o to_o force_v they_o open_v in_o just_a and_o due_a commendation_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v all_o divine_a precept_n from_o god_n command_v man_n do_v not_o presuppose_v a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o obey_v those_o command_n as_o in_o this_o instance_n be_v plain_a christ_n command_v this_o man_n to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v impracticable_a and_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v because_o his_o hand_n be_v wither_v indeed_o christ_n bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o notify_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o power_n it_o be_v wrought_v may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v this_o he_o may_v perform_v see_v his_o leg_n be_v not_o wither_v â—oo_o as_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o can_v not_o be_v stretch_v out_o until_o the_o power_n command_v be_v the_o power_n perform_v when_o christ_n give_v out_o this_o command_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n power_n to_o obey_v together_o with_o his_o command_n there_o go_v oâ—â—_n a_o power_n as_o luke_n 5.17_o christ_n word_n be_v operative_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v so_o still_o in_o our_o regeneration_n dei_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la both_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v passive_a at_o the_o first_o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a yea_o lose_a labour_n to_o seek_v any_o quell_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o subdue_a of_o his_o gospel_n and_o subvert_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o psalmist_n ask_v the_o outrageous_a of_o his_o day_n say_v what_o be_v you_o all_o mad_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o vain_a thing_n whereof_o you_o can_v render_v any_o good_a reason_n nor_o ever_o hope_v of_o any_o good_a success_n psal_n 2.1_o 2_o to_o the_o end_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v irresistible_o break_v through_o all_o opposition_n maugre_o the_o malice-both_a of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n irriti_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la hostium_fw-la conatus_fw-la in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o wicked_n endeavour_n therefore_o let_v earth_n and_o hell_n conspire_v together_o against_o the_o little_a stone_n it_o will_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a kingdom_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o 45._o here_o the_o envious_a pharisee_n lie_v catch_v and_o carp_n at_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o herodian_o who_o yet_o they_o hate_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o be_v of_o herod_n religion_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o curse_a edomite_n yet_o these_o two_o party_n can_v easy_o enough_o comport_v comply_v and_o complot_n to_o do_v christ_n a_o mischief_n which_o they_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v because_o it_o pertain_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o lie_v in_o galilee_n twice_o do_v those_o two_o contrary_a party_n join_v together_o against_o christ_n mark_n 3.6_o &_o mat._n 22.16_o luke_n 20_o 20_o 21._o yet_o both_o these_o catchpole_n be_v baffle_v and_o befool_v great_a multitude_n still_o follow_v christ_n who_o heal_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 12.15_o &_o mark_v 3.7_o 10_o 11._o n._n b._n note_v well_o alas_o how_o many_o herodian_o or_o melchites_n a_o kind_n of_o mongrel-christians_a in_o the_o east_n so_o call_v of_o melech_n the_o king_n have_v we_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o potch_v one_o as_o herod_n these_o show_v their_o malice_n against-christ_n now_o but_o the_o consult_v of_o these_o emissary_n shall_v be_v confound_v as_o they_o be_v then_o see_v there_o be_v other_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n at_o which_o they_o take_v the_o like_a offence_n as_o at_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n his_o heal_n of_o the_o crooked_a woman_n luke_n 13_o 11._o and_o of_o the_o dropsie-man_n luke_n 14.2_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o two_o miraculous_a deed_n be_v do_v in_o christ_n thirty_o three_o year_n under_o his_o three_o passover_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o congruity_n with_o that_o of_o heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n leave_v that_o of_o his_o heal_n the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.14_o to_o a_o large_a discourse_n afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o more_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v where_o christ_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o malicious_a cavil_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o miracle_n from_o those_o catch_n pole_n pharisees_n he_o always_o most_o just_o return_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o own_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o own_o common_a compassion_n to_o their_o beast_n in_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o tâ—â—_n sabbath-day_n argue_v thus_o if_o a_o sheep_n slip_v into_o a_o slough_n of_o water_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o you_o how_o much_o more_o my_o rational_a sheep_n all_o which_o bear_v golden_a fleeceâ—_n and_o every_o thing_n about_o who_o be_v good_a either_o ad_fw-la esum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la usum_fw-la their_o flesh_n be_v food_n and_o their_o fleece_n be_v clothing_n etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o be_v succour_v by_o i_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n mat._n 12.11_o 12._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o the_o jew_n tradition_n do_v allow_v of_o draw_v a_o ox_n 〈◊〉_d a_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o of_o lose_v they_o from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n luke_n 13.15_o &_o 14_o 5._o yet_o their_o superstition_n be_v such_o and_o so_o sottish_a as_o they_o wouâ—â—_n not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o assault_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n which_o advantage_n pompey_n 〈◊〉_d great_a improve_n make_v all_o his_o battery_n on_o that_o day_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o storm_v take_v it_o without_o resistance_n afterward_o they_o grow_v more_o rigid_a in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o spit_v ease-nature_n or_o get_v out_o of_o the_o jakes_n if_o by_o mishap_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o as_o that_o jew_n of_o tewksbury_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o privy_a cry_v …_o ata_fw-gr sancta_fw-la colo_fw-la de_fw-la stercore_fw-la surgere_fw-la nolo_fw-la whereunto_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n reply_v sabbath_n nostra_fw-la quidem_fw-la solomon_n celebrabis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sir_n reverence_n of_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v i_o here_o and_o you_o sir_n reverence_n shall_v our_o sabbath_n there_o thus_o the_o wretch_n deserve_o perish_v by_o lie_v two_o sabbath_n they_o and_o we_o there_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o for_o the_o ceremony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v hypocrite_n thus_o christ_n brand_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o this_o luke_n 13.15_o the_o syriack_n naseb_n baphe_n be_v render_v assumens_n vultum_fw-la one_o that_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o personate_v a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a picture_n of_o piety_n the_o latin_a be_v histrio_fw-la a_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n a_o prince_n in_o show_n but_o a_o peasant_n in_o truth_n the_o devil_n be_v double_a hand_a in_o this_o that_o he_o blacken_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o good_a man_n as_o of_o christ_n here_o but_o whiten_n the_o wicked_a action_n of_o the_o bad_a represent_v holy_a jesus_n black_a as_o one_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n glorious_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n touch_n with_o his_o hand_n upon_o we_o that_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o crookedness_n and_o make_v we_o straight_o to_o glorify_v god_n lu._n 13.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o stand_v bolt-upright_a christ_n spirit_n be_v call_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o a_o touch_n herewith_o set_v ezekiel_n upon_o his_o foot_n ezek_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o raise_v daniel_n from_o his_o grovel_a upon_o the_o ground_n into_o a_o upright_a stand_a posture_n yet_o this_o require_v three_o time_n
of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o surmise_n of_o frail_a flesh_n say_v jerom_n vere_n non_fw-la tardat_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la respectu_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v indeed_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o time_n prefix_v as_o gen._n 15.13_o and_o 18.10_o and_o jer._n 25.11_o but_o other_o promise_n be_v seal_v yet_o not_o date_v have_v no_o time_n prefix_v as_o that_o of_o deliverance_n to_o david_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n ps_n 90.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o yet_o come_v unexpected_a luke_n 12_o 40._o remark_n the_o seven_o our_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n luke_n 12.46_o for_o glorious_a end_n as_o 1._o for_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n 2._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v ripen_v and_o repeal_v 3._o that_o all_o prophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o to_o leave_v sinner_n excuse_v less_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 2.21_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la est_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la resipiscendi_fw-la hilary_n 5._o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o 6._o to_o inflame_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o redeem_a cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o bemerah_n bejamenu_fw-fr hebr._fw-la with_o expedition_n and_o in_o our_o day_n why_o lord_n be_v thy_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v as_o judg._n 5.28_o remark_n the_o 8_o the_o lord_n suppose_a linger_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o virgin_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v which_o may_v not_o be_v take_v conjunctive_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o disjunctive_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v remark_n the_o 9th_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sleep_n 1._o somnus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 2._o mortalis_fw-la 3._o spiritualis_fw-la 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o natural_a sleep_n say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v at_o midnight_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o midnight_n to_o we_o be_v midday_n to_o our_o antipode_n 2._o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o mortal_a sleep_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n so_o do_v hilary_n augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n sense_n it_o from_o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o so_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v dead_a to_o man_n but_o a_o sleep_n only_o to_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o some_o shall_v be_v alive_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sleep_n the_o wise_a virgin_n slumber_v in_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n though_o they_o every_o day_n expect_v their_o bridegroom_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o hour_n so_o watchful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26.41_o whereas_o the_o foolish_a be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n of_o security_n and_o enormity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o those_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v spiritual_a as_o lamp_n oil_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o reason_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v use_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o profane_a author_n as_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la homer_n himself_o may_v slip_v sometime_o say_v horace_n and_o mark_v 13.36_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o thess_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o 3d_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o rouse_v up_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n add._n reason_n the_o four_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n testify_v our_o aptness_n to_o nod_n both_o in_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la in_o faith_n and_o manner_n remark_n the_o 10_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o some_o have_v sin_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o all_o have_v spot_n but_o some_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32.5_o therefore_o when_o the_o cry_n be_v make_v now_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v be_v after_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n we_o must_v all_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o whether_o we_o be_v slumber_v saint_n or_o sleep_a sinner_n they_o differ_v thus_o 1._o saint_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o nod_v at_o unaware_o gal._n 6.1_o as_o david_n against_o his_o purpose_n ps_n 119.106_o and_o peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 35._o but_o sinner_n set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v by_o lie_v down_o draw_v the_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o choice_n he_o devise_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n ps_n 36.4_o mic._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o saint_n nod_v at_o unaware_o be_v easy_o awake_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n yea_o their_o own_o nod_v oft_o awaken_v they_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cook_n awake_v out_o of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n but_o sinner_n in_o a_o fast_a sleep_n loud_o hollow_v and_o violent_a jog_v scarce_o do_v it_o and_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o awaken_v they_o 3._o saint_n awake_v from_o slumber_v rub_v their_o eye_n rouse_v their_o spirit_n shake_v themselves_o as_o samson_n do_v judg._n 16_o 20._o but_o sinner_n be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v still_o and_o will_v throw_v bedstaff_n at_o those_o that_o awake_v they_o so_o their_o choice_n be_v their_o judgement_n remark_n the_o 11_o we_o must_v 1._o be_v virgin_n for_o purity_n of_o profession_n without_o spot_n 2._o wise_a virgin_n have_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3._o â—7_n 3._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 4._o if_o we_o nod_v let_v the_o heart_n be_v awake_a cant._n 5.3_o and_o by_o lamp-light_n as_o the_o lion_n sleep_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a then_o sleep_v we_o not_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13.5_o 5._o get_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o snuff_v our_o lamp_n with_o the_o golden_a snuffer_n exod._n 25.38_o &_o 37.23_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o but_o also_o to_o pour_v in_o fresh_a oil_n as_o the_o olive-tree_n zech._n 4.2.3_o in_o every_o ordinance_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v we_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o our_o lamp_n may_v still_o be_v light_v 6._o hold_v on_o hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.10_o &_o 3_o 12._o numb_a 36.7_o 12._o jerem._n 32.7_o rehoboam_n turn_v gold_n into_o brass_n but_o asa_n return_v bâ—ass_n into_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 12.10_o 1_o kin._n 15.15_o remark_n the_o 12_o comfort_n against_o final_a fall_n 1._o the_o wise_a may_v slumber_v but_o not_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n as_o the_o foolish_a 2._o true_a grace_n be_v oil_n multiply_v as_o 2_o kin._n 4.24_o upon_o which_o we_o live_v even_o to_o the_o last_o 3._o christ_n promise_n jer._n 32.38_o 40._o john_n 10.28_o 29._o and_o 14_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3.3_o tit._n 1.1_o matth._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 4._o christ_n prayer_n luk._n 22_o 32._o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9_o 24._o john_n 16.23_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n as_o job_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o in_o month_n of_o old_a job_n 29.2_o 5._o christ_n purchase_n of_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o grace_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o bear_v of_o immortal_a seed_n 6._o christ_n can_v die_v in_o saint_n rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o die_v than_o all_o may_v so_o christ_n be_v leave_v without_o member_n a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la may_v be_v lose_v but_o not_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la we_o may_v lose_v our_o aptness_n for_o heaven_n but_o not_o our_o right_n to_o it_o or_o our_o heritage_n of_o it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n and_o talent_n holy_a david_n say_v i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n to_o which_o he_o invit_v all_o rank_n of_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a to_o give_v heed_n ps_n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o according_o let_v all_o sort_n size_n and_o sex_n attend_v while_o i_o open_v this_o dark_a say_v the_o scope_n whereof_o as_o augustin_n say_v be_v to_o put_v all_o person_n upon_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v phil._n 2.12_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o their_o lord_n good_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n in_o order_n thereunto_o mat._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d materiale_n
instance_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.31_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 46._o where_o the_o lord_n judge_n denounce_v the_o final_a doom_n both_o upon_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a '_o and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v i_o naked_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o see_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o and_o that_o the_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o absence_n from_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o proxy_n but_o every_o individual_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n poor_a or_o rich_a jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o appear_v personal_o before_o this_o judge_n tribunal_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o there_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a trial_n either_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v take_v up_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o most_o do_v imagine_v for_o it_o require_v as_o much_o time_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n life_n as_o to_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o this_o general_n just_a judge_n will_v not_o sudden_o shuffle_v up_o any_o matter_n for_o eternity_n in_o that_o day_n upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n shepheard_n in_o his_o sincere_a convert_n page_n 37._o say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v haply_o last_v long_o than_o his_o private_a and_o less_o glorious_a administration_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o time_n however_o long_o or_o short_a wherein_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a servant_n must_v reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n whether_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o lord_n good_n either_o pound_n or_o talent_n or_o have_v improve_v they_o in_o tradeing_n luke_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 19_o 15._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.19_o etc._n etc._n all_o person_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o judge_n about_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o oh_o blessed_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o his_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12.42.44_o now_o the_o particular_a account_n man_n must_v then_o give_v be_v threefold_a first_o of_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.16_o then_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o be_v index_n vindex_n &_o judex_n it_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n faithful_o record_v every_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o villainous_a thought_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o hebr._n 10.2_o though_o sinful_a thought_n be_v free_a as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o conscience_n which_o be_v better_a sore_o than_o sear_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v free_a to_o a_o all_o know_v god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o second_o they_o must_v reckon_v with_o this_o lord_n judge_n for_o their_o word_n mat._n 12.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o evil_n and_o wicked_a word_n cassiodore_n say_v that_o among_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o man_n common_a communication_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o penny_n no_o non_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la obolos_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o ten_o half_a penny_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n alas_o how_o much_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a speech_n do_v frequent_o slow_a from_o every_o man_n mouth_n hereupon_o wise_a xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v propose_v this_o profitable_a practice_n that_o man_n speech_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o table_n book_n both_o at_o meal_n of_o meat_n and_o at_o all_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_n when_o they_o reviewed_n their_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o but_o a_o little_a before_o ps_n 73.13_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n ps_n 141.3_o well_o know_v what_o a_o unruly_a member_n the_o tongue_n be_v which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_a jam._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v not_o a_o city_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o country_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o untameable_a tongue_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v they_o the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o work_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v give_v the_o tongue_n its_o place_n and_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v take_v counsel_n from_o they_o both_o before_o it_o utter_v any_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v fence_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n within_o bound_n by_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a within_o compass_n from_o all_o extravagant_a speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o tongue_n unruly_a nature_n god_n have_v order_v not_o only_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o wit_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a order_n their_o speech_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a likewise_o because_o they_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v instruction_n for_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 17_o 28._o three_o then_o a_o account_n must_v be_v render_v as_o for_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o for_o all_o their_o word_n so_o for_o all_o their_o work_n namely_o for_o all_o such_o work_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v any_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o wherein_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v any_o commission_n of_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v succinct_o reduce_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n the_o reckon_a have_v a_o double_a relation_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n first_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la omissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v wave_v or_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la demissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v waste_v or_o 2._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la commissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v or_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la permissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o hereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o participans_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n interpret_v thus_o say_v we_o become_v accessory_n to_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o they_o either_o by_o command_v or_o by_o commend_v or_o by_o consent_v or_o by_o counsel_v or_o by_o countenance_v or_o by_o communicate_v or_o by_o conceal_v if_o we_o be_v not_o admonish_v nor_o mourn_a nor_o pray_v for_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v say_v the_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v likewise_o involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o principal_a sinner_n and_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n thereof_o revel_v 18.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.13_o rom._n 1.32_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 299_o etc._n etc._n
enquiry_n the_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o servant_n have_v reward_n render_v to_o they_o answer_v this_o lord-judge_n will_v then_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o well-doer_n eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 7_o 10._o but_o to_o evil-doer_n eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n take_v these_o three_o caution_n caution_n the_o 1._o this_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n who_o die_v while_o young_a and_o live_v not_o to_o work_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o electing-love_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o deut._n 30.6_o isa_n 61.9_o &_o 65.23_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 9.8_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o other_o child_n be_v out_o of_o the_o unaccountable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o and_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o fall_v nature_n etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.33_o 34_o 35._o that_o the_o election_n obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o ver_fw-la 2.5_o 7_o 8._o the_o 2._o caution_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n matth._n 20.6_o 9_o as_o be_v the_o penitent_a thief_n luke_n 23._o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o he_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v christ_n precious_a prayer_n and_o by_o see_v his_o profound_a patience_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n his_o real_a repentance_n receive_v from_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n ingressa_fw-la pietas_fw-la priorem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la depulit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n his_o now_o begin_v piety_n drive_v away_o all_o his_o former_a impiety_n that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o spend_v it_o in_o express_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v very_o much_o in_o a_o very_a little_a space_n have_v he_o live_v long_o he_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o but_o have_v live_v better_a etc._n etc._n his_o penitent_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o cross_n be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o angel_n descend_v to_o fetch_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n his_o judge_n jesus_n judge_v he_o by_o the_o state_n he_o die_v in_o and_o not_o by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v former_o live_v in_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o caution_n be_v that_o expression_n rom._n 2.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la according_a and_o not_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22.12_o both_o which_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o quality_n quantity_n or_o measure_n rather_o than_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a delusion_n upon_o these_o account_n in_o short_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n work_n and_o god_n wage_n 2._o what_o we_o merit_v by_o must_v be_v our_o own_o but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n isa_n 26.12_o not_o from_o ourselves_o so_o can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n 3._o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o our_o maker_n so_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v still_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10.5_o good_a work_n be_v the_o via_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la say_v bernard_n they_o be_v the_o way_n in_o christ_n john_n 14.6_o to_o walk_v in_o unto_o glory_n not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v how_o will_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o godly_a answer_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o when_o christ_n appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o and_o shall_v reckon_v with_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a sheep_n set_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n mat._n 25.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o a_o velantur_fw-la per_fw-la grattam_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la revelentur_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la be_v so_o vall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o exemplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v process_n mat._n 25.35_o 36._o the_o judge_n mention_n only_o their_o good_a deed_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o in_o all_o humility_n seem_v ignorant_a of_o in_o admit_v christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o evil_a deed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o lord_n express_o say_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n john_n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o rabbi'_v fond_o fancy_n say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n that_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v extreme_a poor_a 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o wicked_a wife_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o debt_n as_o can_v possible_o extricate_v himself_o and_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o colic_n as_o if_o all_o those_o have_v hell_n here_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o jewish_a fable_n be_v record_v by_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o judgement_n which_o end_v in_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 3._o that_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n be_v allege_v peecata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la justificatis_fw-la sin_n return_v not_o to_o the_o justify_v for_o that_o bless_a scapegoat_n the_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o carry_v away_o upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o redeem_a into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o levit._n 16.21_o christ_n so_o blot_v out_o the_o black_a line_n of_o their_o many_o sin_n with_o the_o red_a line_n of_o his_o meritorious_a blood_n that_o even_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o isa_n 23.25_o and_o 24.22_o and_o hebr._n 10_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o it_o be_v allege_v 4._o what_o hezekiah_n affirm_v to_o god_n glory_n thou_o haste_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n isa_n 38.17_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v before_o thy_o face_n any_o more_o 5._o david_n assertion_n be_v urge_v god_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n so_o far_o from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n ps_n 103.13_o which_o two_o contrary_a quarter_n can_v never_o meet_v together_o again_o 6._o the_o prophet_n plead_v god_n promise_n thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o out_o of_o thy_o bottomless_a bowel_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o gracious_a to_o shame_v his_o saint_n by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n god_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n levit._n 19.18_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n prov._n 19.11_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n if_o man_n love_n can_v cover_v all_o sin_n prov._n 10.12_o much_o more_o can_v god_n love_n etc._n etc._n god_n multiply_v pardon_n isa_n 55.7_o even_o above_o 77._o time_n matth_n 18.22_o and_o upon_o real_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v all_o so_o full_o remit_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v
power_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v their_o assault_n and_o battery_n upon_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a redeemer_n the_o devil_n in_o hell_n concur_v with_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n the_o jew_n to_o lay_v load_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o he_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v those_o assault_v devil_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n in_o their_o triumph_n use_v to_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n in_o triumph_n eph._n 4.8_o &_o col._n 2.15_o six_o this_o prodigy_n be_v a_o alarm_a providence_n to_o awaken_v those_o wretched_a priest_n and_o people_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o light_n see_v light_n so_o labour_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o this_o without_o grace_n will_v not_o awaken_v their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o god_n give_v the_o egyptian_n three_o day_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o during_o which_o time_n israel_n may_v have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o steal_v a_o deliverance_n so_o god_n give_v those_o pestilent_a jew_n three_o hour_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o be_v like_o jezabel_n child_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2.23_o they_o have_v the_o space_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o short_a now_o in_o his_o longsufferance_n of_o sinner_n they_o of_o old_a have_v three_o day_n and_o these_o but_o three_o hour_n to_o repent_v in_o seven_o this_o portentous_a darkness_n do_v portend_v the_o black_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o the_o prophet_n predict_v most_o dismal_a calamity_n come_v upon_o judea_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o darkness_n as_o isa_n 5.30_o &_o 8.22_o &_o lam._n 3.2_o 6._o &_o jer._n 13.16_o joel_n 2.2_o zeph._n 1.15_o these_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o what_o christ_n foretell_v that_o such_o a_o dismal_a day_n of_o darkness_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o at_o hand_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.29_o mark_v 13.19_o where_o it_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o its_o bowel_n eigth_o there_o be_v other_o curious_a criticism_n which_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o together_o under_o this_o last_o head_n of_o reason_n as_o one_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmonious_a congruity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o light_n into_o darkness_n as_o some_o say_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o continue_v for_o three_o hour_n in_o that_o darkness_n after_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o so_o long_o last_v this_o darness_n also_o at_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n yet_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n two_o that_o these_o three_o hour_n darkness_n do_v denote_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a after_o which_o come_v light_n in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o that_o though_o this_o darkness_n last_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o then_o begin_v the_o light_n again_o so_o though_o darkness_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yet_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n recover_v light_a again_o the_o three_o great_a wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o die_a he_o can_v cry_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n mat._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o after_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o so_o many_o unsupportable_a burden_n upon_o his_o back_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v still_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v nor_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n be_v upon_o his_o vital_n his_o voice_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a still_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_v 15.34_o 37._o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n die_v man_n who_o die_v a_o linger_a death_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v become_v weak_a and_o weak_a the_o nigh_a that_o death_n approach_v towards_o they_o they_o throttle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o their_o voice_n can_v heard_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bystander_n this_o wonder_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n as_o above_o but_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 23.46_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o breathe_n out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o those_o strong_a cry_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.7_o therefore_o pilate_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a mark_v 15.44_o 45._o &_o john_n 19.33_o now_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o christ_n die_v so_o soon_o before_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o already_o dead_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v their_o leg_n break_v to_o dispatch_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v beyond_o the_o common_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o ordinary_a nature_n see_v those_o that_o die_v this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n usual_o live_v several_a day_n as_o above_o yet_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o hour_n the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n as_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o voluntary_a death_n as_o to_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o because_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o voluntary_o of_o myself_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o also_o the_o more_o voluntary_a our_o service_n be_v both_o in_o die_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o more_o grateful_a they_o be_v to_o god_n moreover_o the_o strength_n our_o lord_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o wonder-working_a hand_n wrought_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o so_o long_o for_o as_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n to_o bring_v the_o three_o day_n darkness_n upon_o egypt_n exod._n 10.22_o so_o the_o messiah_n here_o stretch_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o power_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v this_o plague_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness-upon_a judea_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o legal_a wrath_n so_o he_o inflict_v a_o long_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o evangelical_n love_n do_v yet_o judea_n though_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o or_o immanuel_n land_n leu._n 25.23_o isa_n 8.8_o &_o hos_n 9.3_o must_v not_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a amos_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o its_o sin_v against_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ_n die_n make_v his_o death_n the_o more_o wonderful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o tooth_n whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n die_v man_n do_v not_o customary_o fall_v or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n until_o they_o be_v downright_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o die_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n for_o before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o as_o it_o do_v at_o weakling_n that_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o and_o die_v at_o every_o breath_n he_o set_v upon_o death_n itself_o and_o conquer_v it_o so_o strong_a be_v christ_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o
obstruction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o signal_n symbol_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a some_o say_v the_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o descend_v angel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a stone_n he_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shake_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o bench_n make_v the_o whole_a room_n shake_v under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o descend_v of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o no_o soon_o begin_v he_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o pain_n the_o pang_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.24_o signify_v till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o easy_o break_v asunder_o than_o samson_n his_o type_n do_v the_o new_a cord_n wherewith_o the_o philistine_n manacle_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o triumphal_a sign_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o homage_n hence_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n call_v christ_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v mat._n 28.6_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o your_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n too_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n absolute_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n whereunto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n do_v belong_v as_o subject_n ephis_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o syriack_n read_v say_v here_o that_o this_o gabriel_n call_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v send_v as_o a_o officer_n to_o let_v his_o lord_n out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o keeper_n consent_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o indeed_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o woeful_a sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n who_o though_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n do_v by_o his_o splendour_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o visage_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o raise_v a_o heart_n quake_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o keeper_n when_o the_o earthquake_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o angel_n do_v drive_v the_o watchman_n into_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o shake_a ague_n be_v now_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v arm_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o irresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o beam_n whereof_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o this_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n servant_n countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o splendid_a appearance_n of_o but_o one_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o affright_v a_o company_n of_o courageous_a soldier_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v now_o conquer_a the_o world_n consist_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n stand_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o whole_a myriad_n of_o glorious_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a aking_n and_o quake_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a convulsion_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v then_o seize_v upon_o and_o surprise_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n about_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o naked_a nod_n and_o thereby_o can_v as_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o the_o stone_n be_v unroll_v away_o as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o room_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o any_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n afterward_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n concern_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o time_n manner_n and_o manifestation_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o precise_a point_n whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o the_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v be_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o without_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o suffer_v so_o now_o again_o it_o shake_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n and_o as_o hilary_n have_v it_o hell_n itself_o shake_v also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v because_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o therefore_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n be_v oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la when_v the_o sun_n be_v about_o rise_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o shine_a lustre_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n call_v shemesh_n which_o signify_v but_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n creature_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o lord_n call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o as_o well_o as_o the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o shine_v bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n betwixt_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n betwixt_o those_o two_o term_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o mat._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o &_o john_n 20.1_o in_o all_o which_o four_o quotation_n no_o mention_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o hour_n much_o less_o the_o minute_n of_o christ_n rise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v in_o their_o fourfold_a testimony_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o our_o lord_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v one_a the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o day_n must_v the_o second_o and_o new_a creation_n begin_v with_o also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v psal_n 118.24_o with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n draw_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o abhor_a estate_n of_o nothing_o and_o
bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
by_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o creature_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 4thyl_v those_o dead_a saint_n when_o raise_v and_o appear_v to_o live_a saint_n do_v discourse_n about_o divine_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o about_o christ_n decease_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o before_o both_o which_o pattern_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n that_o when_o live_a saint_n meet_v together_o their_o discourse_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a matter_n as_o be_v command_v mal._n 3.16_o though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.12_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n mark_v 14.8_o 5th_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o as_o a_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v it_o be_v say_v they_o sleep_v mat._n 27.52_o six_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o saint_n before_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o after_o even_o of_o old_a testament_n believer_n seven_o this_o be_v a_o pawn_n that_o christ_n will_v raise_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o last_o the_o 6_o inquiry_n be_v what_o become_v of_o those_o raise_a body_n be_v they_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a body_n answer_v one_a some_o say_v they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o work_n be_v do_v their_o ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v only_o raise_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o far_a work_n for_o they_o so_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o raise_a body_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v finish_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o ministry_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o work_v in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o well_o as_o these_o do_v john_n 17.3_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a say_v they_o because_o those_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n assume_v wherewith_o they_o feast_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 18.8_o 16._o and_o with_o lot_n gen._n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o again_o when_o that_o special_a dispensation_n be_v dispatch_v and_o so_o likely_a be_v moses_n body_n wherewith_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n lay_v aside_o likewise_o when_o that_o glory_n be_v withdraw_v thus_o by_o special_a dispensation_n some_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o poor_a let_v god_n abase_v or_o exalt_v as_o his_o sovereignty_n please_v etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o these_o raise_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n say_v they_o of_o this_o first_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n must_v either_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n again_o or_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n upon_o earth_n or_o ascend_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o do_v neither_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o for_o as_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d converse_v with_o man_n after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n after_o his_o john_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n save_v only_o their_o appearance_n to_o many_o so_o we_o read_v as_o little_a of_o their_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o ascend_v alone_o act_v 1.9_o 10._o answ_n second_o other_o more_z probable_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o while_n do_v but_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n they_o do_v ascend_v with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v into_o heaven_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n their_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o be_v raise_v they_o have_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v again_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o proof_n and_o such_o a_o evidence_a specimen_fw-la and_o document_n of_o the_o solid_a resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o special_a dispensation_n 2._o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o these_o saint_n body_n thus_o raise_v here_o may_v well_o be_v privilege_v with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o with_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n redeem_a one_o 3._o as_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o die_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o christ_n who_o now_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n raise_v body_n up_o now_o not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a state_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v attendant_n upon_o their_o lord_n in_o his_o triumph_n which_o can_v never_o without_o great_a attendance_n have_v its_o due_a pomp_n and_o magnificency_n both_o while_o he_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a hereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o minute_n of_o his_o rise_n 4._o have_v they_o die_v again_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o suscitation_n rather_o than_o a_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n do_v trifle_n in_o say_v that_o those_o saint_n wander_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wide_a ocean_n or_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o christ_n ascend_v or_o they_o tarry_v for_o he_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o attend_v always_o on_o their_o lord_n three_o the_o manifestation_n after_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o introduce_v the_o three_o grand_a remark_n herein_o to_o wit_n the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o christ_n several_a appearance_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a person_n the_o forty_o day_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v short_a in_o this_o after_o his_o manner_n yet_o speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n mat._n 28._o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 9.2_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o woman_n through_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o appear_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o to_o who_o as_o a_o triumphant_a mediator_n he_o give_v commission_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o new_a evangelical_n church_n ver_fw-la 18.19_o 20._o have_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n make_v his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n the_o grave_a and_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o terror_n of_o king_n bring_v death_n under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o now_o death_n be_v become_v but_o a_o necessary_a engine_n only_o to_o transplant_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o of_o god_n plant_v and_o of_o his_o water_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o strait_a trap-door_n to_o let_v out_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o life_n of_o misery_n and_o into_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n though_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n the_o very_a instant_a and_o moment_n thereof_o wherein_o christ_n rise_v be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o likewise_o the_o express_a specifical_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v clear_o record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la be_v most_o ample_o insist_v upon_o by_o
the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n proâ—leing_v perad_a venture_n some_o way_n of_o future_a livelihood_n for_o himself_o or_o set_v his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o well_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o effect_n be_v grievous_a he_o be_v woeful_o harden_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n whereout_o lord_n make_v his_o appearance_n it_o be_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o six_o appearance_n in_o that_o city_n and_o not_o once_o one_o yet_o in_o gaâ—â—lleâ—_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o unto_o as_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o this_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o matthew_n 26.32_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n promise_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o gallee_o mare_n thew_v 28.7_o mark_v 16.7_o yet_o much_o more_o be_v here_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v six_o several_a time_n in_o judea_n before_o he_o be_v see_v in_o galilee_n â—est_v they_o shall_v flee_v away_o thither_o for_o fear_n from_o jerusâ—lem_n before_o the_o time_n therefore_o do_v he_o six_o time_n appear_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o n.b._n so_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o word_n to_o he_o for_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o promise_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o â—â—to_o death_n matth._n 26.35_o this_o they_o promise_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o always_o miscarryetis_fw-la n.b._n whereas_o a_o humble_a holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v hold_v better_o out_o and_o soon_o find_v divine_a say_v our_o in_o confirm_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n therefore_o our_o lord_n striveâ—_n not_o with_o they_o there_o for_o the_o last_o word_n but_o let_v they_o joy_n in_o and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o over_o wean_a conception_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n till_o time_n shall_v confute_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 5â—_n then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o â—â—ed_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o daâ—ger_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o when_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n at_o before_o he_o have_v capitulate_v with_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o causeless_a slip_n they_o give_v he_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o appear_v twice_o to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o in_o galâ—lee_n to_o show_v n.b._n that_o infirmity_n bewail_v do_v not_o break_n the_o squâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n peâ—cata_fw-la nobis_fw-la noâ—_n nocent_a si_fw-mi â—â—n_fw-la placeâ—t_fw-la say_v ambrose_n our_o sin_n thurt_a we_o not_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o right_v with_o christ_n when_o penitent_a as_o while_o innocent_a cant._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o chapter_n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n her_o hair_n tooth_n temple_n all_o as_o fair_a and_o well_o feature_v as_o ever_o after_o her_o recovery_n from_o her_o former_a sall_n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o 5.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o six_o appearance_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o john_n 20_o 26_o that_o be_v a_o full_a week_n after_o including_z the_o two_o extreme_a day_n as_o be_v do_v in_o call_v that_o ague_n a_o quartan_a or_o the_o four_o day_n ague_n which_o have_v two_o well_o day_n betwixt_o two_o ill_a one_o so_o here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v reckon_v in_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o that_o day_n week_n the_o other_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v their_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o have_v once_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ever_o after_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n dedicate_v â—he_v same_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n act_n 20._o â—_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o from_o thence_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o â—0_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v daily_o or_o continual_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o intervall_n here_o be_v a_o week_n distance_n betwixt_o the_o five_o and_o this_o six_o appearance_n n.b._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o inflame_v the_o disciple_n desire_n of_o see_v he_o again_o the_o more_o who_o first_o appearance_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o joy_n john_n 20.20_o &_o luke_n 24.41_o this_o short_a taste_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o such_o sweet_a enjoyment_n 2._o that_o thomas_n may_v within_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n to_o give_v he_o information_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v no_o soon_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o thomas_n alone_o but_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n partly_o that_o the_o man_n may_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o partly_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v rebuke_v open_o before_o they_o all_o according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o yet_o such_o be_v christ_n condescension_n in_o compassionate_v obstinate_a thomas_n that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o recovery_n act_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o that_o he_o use_v do_v the_o first_o day_n a_o week_n before_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o john_n 20._o verse_n 19.26_o christ_n kindness_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v weak_a thomas_n according_a to_o roman_n 15.1.3_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n add_v to_o his_o incredulity_n from_o these_o praemise_n do_v arise_v practical_a and_o profitable_a corollary_n n.b._n asdruball_n one_a such_o as_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o tempt_v adversary_n aught_o to_o take_v right_a mean_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o wound_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o jehoram_n do_v when_o wound_v by_o a_o assyrian_a arrow_n he_o return_v to_o jeâ—reâ—l_a to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n 2_o king_n 9.15_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_v of_o holy_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o do_v those_o disciple_n who_o after_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fly_v from_o their_o master_n in_o his_o misery_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v now_o their_o lurk_a hole_n meet_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o warm_v those_o small_a spark_n of_o grace_n and_o little_a faith_n still_o leave_v alive_a one_o in_o another_o and_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o true_a all-heal_n the_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o strengthen_v in_o they_o what_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o they_o assemble_v with_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o again_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o lest_o we_o miss_v of_o christ_n appearance_n as_o thomas_n do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n two_o we_o learn_v hence_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ought_v to_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o their_o fellow_n member_n that_o fall_v through_o strong_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o thomas_n case_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n because_o of_o his_o double_n and_o doubt_v and_o be_v obstinate_a therein_o yet_o be_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o he_o be_v gentle_o bear_v with_o by_o they_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o n.b._n 3._o oh_o what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o once_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o one_o only_a meeting_n as_o be_v thomas_n case_n here_o to_o be_v wilful_o absent_a but_o once_o from_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o saint_n where_o christ_n make_v his_o sanctify_a and_o satisfy_v appearance_n without_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n our_o lord_n teach_v thomas_n the_o worth_n of_o that_o privilege_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o his_o woeful_a obduration_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n
for_o beginning_n this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o bond_n of_o communion_n this_o place_n be_v therefore_o god_n choice_n where_o both_o of_o they_o abound_v and_o the_o mention_v of_o cornelius_n his_o being_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10.1_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o very_a city_n be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o for_o this_o very_a end_n wherein_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v meet_v here_o first_o in_o christ_n sheepfold_n 4._o in_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o deliver_v god_n errand_n for_o both_o be_v backward_o to_o it_o both_o be_v more_o for_o dispute_v than_o for_o dispatch_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n command_n much_o unlike_a to_o abraham_n who_o follow_v god_n blindfold_a and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o n.b._n but_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v yet_o do_v he_o know_v full_a well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v namely_o that_o he_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o tender_a father_n hand_n which_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o to_o a_o timorous_a son_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 23.4_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o neither_o jonah_n nor_o bar-jonah_n have_v this_o confidence_n first_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n do_v take_v ship_v at_o joppa_n this_o very_a same_o city_n when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o duty_n jon._n 1.3_o he_o rise_v indeed_o like_o a_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n call_v up_o to_o do_v his_o command_n verse_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o run_v from_o his_o business_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v jonah_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n command_n yet_o be_v this_o strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o fix_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v and_o take_v up_o such_o a_o fix_a resolution_n that_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v twice_o in_o verse_n 3_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o david_n have_v describe_v the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o natural_a reason_n will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o think_v he_o can_v flee_v from_o god_n jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la god_n fill_v all_o place_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n second_o bar-jonah_n the_o apostle_n be_v backward_o enough_o also_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o other_o jonah_n who_o out_o of_o a_o sullen_a humour_n and_o a_o melancholy_a discomposure_n at_o the_o dislike_n of_o his_o message_n creep_v into_o a_o ship-cabbin_n or_o get_v under_o the_o dâ—â—k_n before_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a for_o her_o voyage_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o pay_v for_o his_o passage_n beforehand_o present_o upon_o his_o go_n first_o on_o board_n which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v till_o passenger_n come_v to_o the_o port_n or_o haven_n design_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o bar-jonah_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v fast_n in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o doubt_v heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o act_v 10.17_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v â—â—â—d_v to_o express_v the_o perplexity_n of_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n luke_n 9.7_o as_o beza_n note_v n.b._n it_o be_v true_a jonah_n run_v away_o but_o bar-jonah_n stand_v at_o mark_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a divine_a command_n arise_v go_v to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 1.2_o but_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o extraordinary_a divine_a vision_n and_o commission_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o peter_n doubt_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o very_o think_v his_o jewish_a custom_n in_o shun_v gentile-communion_n be_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o refuse_v god_n command_n therefore_o he_o cry_v not_o so_o lord_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10.14_o till_o he_o be_v express_o bid_v to_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o verse_n 20._o and_o then_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o act_n 26.19_o 2._o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o jonah_n and_o bar-jonah_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o former_a be_v send_v in_o embassage_n to_o a_o prodigious_o vast_a and_o populous_a gentile-city_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v god_n ambassador_n at_o the_o first_o only_o to_o a_o gentile-famy_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n 2._o jonah_n doubt_v be_v worse_o than_o bar-jonah's_a for_o jonah_n not_o only_o doubt_v whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o become_v the_o instrument_n and_o bar-jonah_n may_v have_v the_o like_a doubt_n but_o also_o jonah_n doubt_v whether_o that_o great_a king_n and_o his_o city_n will_v not_o rather_o deride_v and_o punish_v he_o than_o regard_v his_o message_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a character_n of_o they_o as_o â—eter_v have_v of_o cornelius_n before_o his_o go_v to_o he_o act_v 10.22_o to_o encourage_v he_o 3._o jonah_n also_o fear_v that_o his_o threaten_v message_n to_o nineveh_n will_v not_o proye_v true_a for_o god_n graciousness_n he_o think_v will_v reverse_v the_o doom_n of_o destroy_v it_o within_o forty_o day_n if_o the_o city_n do_v repent_v and_o then_o they_o will_v repute_v he_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o bar-jonah_n have_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o fear_n here_o 4._o this_o refractory_a prophet_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o runaway_n and_o put_v close_a prisoner_n into_o little-ease_n the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v deliver_v when_o make_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n by_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n yet_o when_o thus_o force_v to_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o become_v successful_a in_o it_o he_o become_v passionate_a and_o in_o a_o pet_n fit_a he_o must_v needs_o lie_v down_o and_o die_v notwithstanding_o this_o god_n most_o gracious_o spare_v he_o as_o well_o as_o nineveh_n and_o leave_v he_o upon_o record_n not_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o he_o lie_v three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n matth._n 12.40_o but_o also_o as_o a_o caution_n and_o warning-piece_n to_o prophet_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v prove_v over-passionate_a and_o though_o good_a man_n may_v run_v over_o far_o away_o from_o their_o duty_n this_o do_v not_o cum_fw-la petroquadrare_fw-la bar-jonah_n do_v not_o do_v as_o this_o old_a jonah_n do_v etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o circumstance_n namely_o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v by_o cornelius_n act_v 10.24_o but_o so_o be_v not_o jonah_n expect_v by_o nineveh_n peter_n after_o he_o have_v lodge_v the_o centurion_n messenger_n for_o he_o whereof_o nineveh_n send_v none_o for_o jonah_n in_o all_o civility_n though_o gentile_n all_o night_n verse_n 23._o in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o take_v six_o brethren_n from_o joppa_n with_o he_o that_o they_o all_o may_v testify_v with_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o gentile_n when_o it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o it_o happen_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v 11.1_o 2._o when_o peter_n return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v after_o observe_v now_o come_v he_o to_o caesarca_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_a cornelius_n wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinshman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o wait_v with_o he_o for_o peter_n n.b._n for_o this_o good_a man_n cornelius_n think_v he_o can_v not_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v probable_o with_o he_o forsake_a all_o pagan_a idolatry_n better_o than_o by_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o receive_v instruction_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o two_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o entertain_v so_o soon_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v cornelius_n meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 25._o act_n 10._o that_o be_v with_o a_o most_o humble_a civil_a worship_n not_o with_o any_o divine_a worship_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o perhaps_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n and_o design_v to_o worship_v he_o according_o for_o which_o peter_n blame_v he_o verse_n 26._o by_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n who_o must_v adore_v god_n but_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o a_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v glorify_v
some_o beside_o this_o pagan_a governor_n who_o judged_n he_o as_o mad_a in_o preach_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o in_o press_v towards_o the_o prize_n which_o he_o now_o persecute_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v phil._n 4.13_o with_o as_o much_o eagerness_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v persecute_v or_o prosecute_v the_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o act_v 8.3_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v likewise_o high_o honourable_a and_o great_o comfortable_a when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n can_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n thus_o paul_n make_v his_o appeal_n 1._o to_o festus_n with_o all_o modesty_n wave_v the_o reflection_n he_o revile_v he_o not_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o nor_o call_v he_o white_v wall_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ananias_n the_o intruder_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n but_o give_v he_o his_o noble_a title_n though_o his_o person_n be_v unworthy_a yet_o for_o god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n sake_n mild_o mind_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o advice_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o that_o his_o conscience_n must_v tell_v he_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o like_a as_o one_o distract_v and_o 2._o to_o agrippa_n to_o who_o he_o use_v a_o most_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n v._o 26_o 27._o which_o can_v not_o but_o leave_v a_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v do_v open_o john_n 18.20_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v so_o convince_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o professor_n that_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o be_v shameful_o confound_v as_o here_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_n v._o 28_o he_o be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o so_o clog_v with_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o come_v there_o which_o occasion_v paul_n to_o wish_v for_o agrippa_n and_o all_o his_o auditory_a all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o then_o be_v upon_o he_o verse_n 29._o 2._o festus_n be_v easy_o influence_v by_o agrippa_n to_o acquit_v paul_n from_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o release_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 3._o the_o malicious_a jew_n get_v nothing_o for_o all_o their_o travel_n charge_n and_o impudent_a importunity_n but_o a_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o company_n of_o curse_a caitiff_n for_o their_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o honourable_a personage_n thus_o be_v those_o wretch_n pack_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o stigmatise_v indelible_a opprobrious_a blot_n upon_o their_o name_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o horror_n of_o gild_n within_o their_o bosom_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o acquitter_n of_o paul_n like_o the_o black-moor_n in_o the_o bath_n and_o the_o spot_a leopard_n jerem._n 13.23_o get_v not_o save_v change_n by_o these_o transaction_n chap._n xxvii_o paul_n be_v passage_n to_o rome_n this_o chapter_n contain_v paul_n voyage_n from_o caesarea_n towards_o rome_n which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o voyage_n thither_o and_o 2._o the_o casualty_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n one_a the_o cause_n be_v three_o first_o efficient_a which_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o court_n by_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 1._o where_o his_o companion_n be_v name_v second_o formal_a he_o must_v not_o travel_v it_o by_o land_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o old_a oath_n and_o design_n but_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o sea_n v._o 2._o three_o material_a to_o wit_n the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v from_o caesarea_n be_v sidon_n ver_fw-la 3._o cyprus_n v._o 4._o myra_n v._o 5_o 6._o gnidus_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o crete_n v._o 7_o 8._o 2_o the_o casualty_n in_o the_o general_n be_v sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a towards_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n v._o 9_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sad_a casualty_n namely_o the_o centurion_n too_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o his_o too_o much_o obsequiousness_n in_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n verse_n 10_o and_z 11_o 12._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o a_o contrary_a tempestous_a wind_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o peril_n of_o the_o place_n v._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o storm_n for_o three_o day_n v._o 18_o 19_o 4._o heave_v over_o board_n the_o lade_n &_o merchandise_n and_o 5._o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o life_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o comfortable_a issue_n 1._o promise_a by_o paul_n not_o only_o from_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o also_o from_o a_o angelical_a vision_n v._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o perform_v through_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o night_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o their_o anchor_n v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o abide_n of_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n v._o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o take_n of_o due_a sustenance_n to_o support_v nature_n in_o its_o strength_n after_o paul_n have_v beg_v a_o blessing_n v._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o then_o the_o second_o unlade_v of_o the_o ship_n v._o 38._o last_o what_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o by_o day_n v._o 39_o 40._o and_o suffer_v v._o 41._o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v yet_o all_o its_o crew_n save_v v._o 42_o 43_o 44._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o resolve_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n be_v determine_v as_o here_o it_o be_v determine_v verse_n 1._o first_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a cause_n act_v 23.11_o and_o then_o by_o those_o subordinate_a civil_a magistrate_n festus_n agrippa_n and_o other_o with_o who_o the_o governor_n consult_v concern_v paul_n pass_v to_o rome_n all_o these_o great_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v self-condemned_n in_o their_o acknowledge_v paul_n innocency_n yet_o not_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n this_o neglect_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o varnish_v over_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n fullness_n and_o necessity_n say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v free_v have_v he_o not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act_n 26.32_o whereas_o the_o true_a secondary_a cause_n be_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o self-end_n and_o popularity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o principal_a primary_n cause_n be_v here_o include_v it_o be_v determine_v otherwise_o by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o paul_n appeal_n to_o ceasar_n do_v indeed_o bind_v they_o up_o only_o from_o condemn_v the_o prisoner_n till_o nero_n have_v hear_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o from_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n have_v they_o please_v because_o paul_n may_v have_v with-drawn_a his_o appeal_n and_o enjoy_v his_o freedom_n see_v nero_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v those_o sanguinary_a law_n whereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n become_v a_o capital_a crime_n n._n b._n this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o even_o great_a man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o what_o the_o great_a god_n please_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v saint_n do_v share_n with_o sinner_n in_o matter_n secular_a and_o external_n it_o be_v say_v express_o there_o be_v other_o prisoner_n beside_o paul_n v._n 1._o that_o must_v all_o be_v pack_v together_o to_o nero_n court_n at_o rome_n they_o be_v mingle_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o misery_n time_n and_o chance_n say_v solomon_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.11_o to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o common_a calamity_n for_o hezekâ—ah's_n pride_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n wherein_o the_o good_a figgs_n be_v involve_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n manasseh_n abomination_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o
golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o virgil_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o their_o order_n 7._o yea_o augustin_n himself_o and_o 8._o his_o contemporary_a jeronimus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v afford_v their_o suffrage_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o these_o father_n be_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o mich._n 4.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o isa_n 2.2_o 4._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o then_o sword_n shall_v be_v beat_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o spear_n into_o pruning-book_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o every_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o upon_o more_o such_o prophetic_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o many_o to_o mention_v here_o which_o never_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o any_o age_n to_o this_o day_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o old_a chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n be_v long_o ago_o explode_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o find_v this_o reason_n for_o condemn_v they_o namely_o because_o this_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n have_v his_o foolish_a conceit_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o his_o judaisme_n and_o the_o chiliast_n his_o follower_n do_o judaize_v also_o with_o he_o they_o all_o entertain_v carnal_a conceit_n concern_v divine_a matter_n and_o carnal_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o it_o hold_v forth_o only_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o earth_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o paradise_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n but_o a_o stew_n of_o all_o impure_a pleasure_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o all_o libertinism_n and_o sensual_a licentiousness_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o stupid_a fantastic_a paradise_n which_o the_o turk_n dote_o dream_v of_o from_o their_o impostor_n mahomet_n in_o their_o abominable_a koran_n this_o also_o be_v the_o fond_a fancy_n of_o the_o blind_v jew_n concern_v their_o mock-messiah_n who_o come_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o this_o tremellius_n the_o jew_n excellent_o answer_v de_fw-fr mille_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o rev._n 20._o nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la narratur_fw-la quae_fw-la cenrinthus_n tam_fw-la imprè_fw-la garriebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n nothing_o tell_v of_o which_o cerinthus_n profane_o prate_v for_o where_o be_v any_o luxurious_a eat_v and_o drink_v where_o be_v marriage_n and_o mad_a merriment_n and_o where_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a scripture_n name_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o unholy_a practice_n therefore_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v just_o brand_v for_o heretic_n by_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o this_o belove_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n wherein_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n from_o persecutor_n and_o in_o love_n one_o with_o another_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v together_o in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n while_o satan_n be_v chain_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v though_o this_o golden_a age_n call_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.19.21_o be_v affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o modern_a author_n both_o foreign_a as_o alstedius_n keplerus_n cunaeus_n daubricius_n piscator_fw-la molinaeus_n and_o tychobrake_n and_o domestic_a as_o dr._n hackwil_n dr._n twisse_n and_o mr._n mede_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o outlandish_a toy_n nor_o any_o yesterday_o fancy_n yet_o in_o what_o year_n this_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v all_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a secret_n of_o heaven_n which_o as_o nuncius_fw-la propheticus_fw-la who_o subscribe_v himself_o t._n b._n say_v well_o our_o dim_a eye_n can_v pierce_v those_o tenfold_o orb_n above_o to_o discern_v indeed_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n alsted_n determine_v upon_o ninety_o four_o other_o upon_o ninety_o seven_o for_o the_o first_o year_n hereof_o other_o judge_v the_o time_n uncertain_a and_o certain_o their_o judgement_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a let_v we_o turn_v our_o private_a opinion_n into_o both_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v hasten_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n i_o have_v insert_v some_o more_o of_o my_o fifty_o year_n collection_n out_o of_o many_o learned_a author_n about_o this_o millenary_a point_n which_o have_v be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v as_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n one_a hierom_n on_o ezekiel_n say_v in_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 36._o that_o tertullian_n lactantius_n victorinus_n irenaeus_n and_o apollinarius_n five_o learned_a man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o millenarian_a opinion_n and_o abenezra_a upon_o isa_n 65.22_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v and_o they_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n say_v thus_o as_o this_o tree_n there_o mention_v do_v endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o perish_v even_o so_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v tamdiu_fw-la victuri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n ad_fw-la noam_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n some_o of_o which_o live_v very_a night_n to_o a_o thousand_o year_n other_o rabbinical_a criticism_n carry_v the_o same_o congruity_n namely_o that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v number_n all_o by_o seven_o as_o 7_o church_n 7_o spirit_n 7_o star_n 7_o candlestick_n 7_o angel_n 7_o seal_n 7_o vial_n 7_o thunder_n all_o which_o number_n do_v plain_o point_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n angel_n vial_n and_o trumpet_n be_v comprise_v the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o six_o thousand_o year_n thereof_o allow_v 333_o year_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o year_n to_o each_o which_o make_v up_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n be_v that_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n at_o evening_n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expire_a god_n will_v take_v away_o all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o begin_v that_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n of_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o justin_n martyr_n read_v that_o phrase_n aforesaid_a â—sâ—_n 65.22_o the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v implicit_o point_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o his_o paradise-felicity_n have_v he_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n etc._n etc._n two_o learned_a weems_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a exercitation_n observe_v a_o threefold_a â—â—rour_n concern_v christ_n 1._o error_n personae_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o false_a christ_n &c._n &c._n 2._o error_n conditionis_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o his_o condition_n thus_o the_o jeâ—s_n look_v for_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o error_n temporis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o abstruse_a point_n i_o have_v discover_v at_o large_a in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o little_a here_o to_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v there_o and_o before_o here_o in_o forego_v paragraph_n dr._n fulk_n and_o diodate_v
and_o votary_n hereby_o hinder_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n that_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o of_o that_o remedy_n against_o sin_n if_o god_n think_v it_o not_o good_a for_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a state_n to_o be_v alone_o how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n who_o have_v more_o need_n of_o that_o remedy_n this_o forbid_v to_o marry_v to_o their_o clergy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o their_o laity_n at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v one_o of_o rome_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v devil_n rather_o than_o divine_v that_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o marriage_n and_o call_v it_o a_o defilement_n though_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v 1_o cor._n 7.26_o 28._o yet_o do_v he_o neither_o contradict_v moses_n here_o nor_o himself_o elsewhere_o heb._n 13.4_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o moral_a good_a which_o only_o be_v opposite_a to_o sin_n but_o of_o expedient_a good_a or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o present_a persecution_n under_o the_o ten_o heathen_a emperor_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a have_v he_o speak_v of_o good_a simple_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o marry_v he_o sin_v not_o the_o 2_o note_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n marriage_n prov._n 2.17_o how_o holy_a shall_v it_o be_v contract_v and_o accomplish_v adam_n do_v not_o steal_v the_o woman_n when_o form_v but_o receive_v she_o from_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o alas_o how_o many_o enter_v into_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n at_o the_o devil_n portal_n either_o by_o theft_n or_o fornication_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n as_o adam_n do_v not_o snatch_v eve_n by_o force_n so_o neither_o do_v eve_n come_v run_v to_o adam_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o god_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o happy_a couple_n who_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o holy_a mean_n bring_v together_o the_o last_o blessing_n partly_o external_a and_o partly_o internal_a be_v that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n institute_v in_o paradise_n both_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o mr._n perkins_n say_v in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o sabbath_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n therefore_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v express_v both_o in_o gen._n 2.1_o 3._o and_o exod._n 20.11_o before_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v true_a our_o first_o parent_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o sabbath_n therein_o but_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o before_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o they_o have_v never_o finned_a if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o pure_a state_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n and_o not_o to_o live_v idle_o even_o in_o paradise_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o probable_a that_o even_o then_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o rest_n and_o intermission_n from_o even_o such_o a_o labour_n as_o become_v that_o place_n and_o state_n and_o as_o a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o more_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o heaven_n far_o beyond_o that_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n gather_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o law_n from_o a_o foundation_n ground_v on_o the_o first_o creation_n say_v do_v be_v not_o make_v one_o and_o wherefore_o one_o that_o be_v may_v seek_v a_o seed_n for_o god_n mal._n 2.15_o so_o may_v we_o argue_v according_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o why_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o worship_n indeed_o tostatus_n and_o pererius_n then_o popish_a writer_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n speak_v of_o in_o gen._n 2.2_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n only_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o both_o those_o popeling_n for_o 1_o not_o such_o anticipation_n can_v be_v exemplify_v in_o either_o testament_n for_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n see_v phil._n â—_o 5_o 2_o suarez_n another_o popish_a author_n do_v grant_v that_o some_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n suarez_n de_fw-fr diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la and_o all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o the_o ancient_a jew_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 4_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n by_o a_o godly_a tradition_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 16.23_o to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o here_o be_v the_o sabbath_n first_o mention_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v not_o first_o institute_v they_o have_v much_o neglect_v the_o sabbath_n in_o egypt_n and_o here_o a_o new_a rule_n be_v give_v for_o its_o renew_n and_o constant_a observation_n 5_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o a_o sabbath_n as_o its_o effect_n now_o to_o put_v off_o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n until_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o sinai_n be_v to_o cast_v the_o effect_n behind_o the_o cause_n above_o 2544_o year_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o memorial_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o certain_o most_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n thereof_o to_o regard_n and_o remember_v not_o until_o above_o 888_o year_n after_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v by_o noah_n deluge_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a 6_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v gen._n 2.2_o 3._o do_v convince_v the_o contrary_a for_o there_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v twice_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o phrase_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v conjoin_v with_o their_o benediction_n gen._n 1.21_o 22_o 27_o 28._o 7_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o four_o commandment_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o re_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20.11_o where_o god_n propose_v his_o own_o example_n for_o man_n imitation_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_z have_v do_v in_o person_n the_o same_o must_v man_n do_v at_o god_n command_n thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o argue_v 1._o from_o the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n whereof_o the_o godly_a be_v partaker_n in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o intimate_v be_v a_o rest_n appoint_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o rest_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n unto_o which_o joshua_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a here_o as_o god_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o zeph._n 3.17_o so_o we_o rest_v in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o psal_n 116.7_o 2._o eternal_a in_o heaven_n where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o also_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n father_n do_v universal_o ground_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o
chron._n 21.12_o be_v but_o three_o year_n to_o solve_v this_o doubt_n some_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v god_n first_o offer_n but_o david_n pray_v for_o a_o short_a time_n bring_v god_n down_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o three_o year_n as_o abraham_n have_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o make_v a_o abatement_n from_o fifty_o to_o ten_o person_n for_o save_a sodom_n gen._n 18.24_o 32._o and_o as_o ezekiel_n have_v get_v god_n to_o allow_v ox-dung_n for_o man's-dung_n to_o knead_v their_o bread_n with_o in_o a_o famine_n by_o a_o sore_a siege_n ezek._n 4.12_o 15._o thus_o god_n may_v likewise_o condescend_v to_o david_n prayer_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n this_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la a_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o answer_v for_o reconcile_a this_o difference_n 1._o by_o grotius_n that_o number_n may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o note_n or_o figure_n as_o most_o nation_n do_v which_o may_v easy_o cause_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o figure_n three_o for_o the_o figure_n seven_o but_o 2._o because_o the_o aforesaid_a supposition_n seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o mistake_n be_v allow_v therein_o therefore_o judicious_a junius_n with_o who_o the_o best_a expositor_n do_v concur_v do_v affirm_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o god_n by_o gad_n run_v thus_o shall_v three_o year_n famine_n as_o 1_o chron._n 21.12_o say_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n to_o make_v up_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o the_o four_o year_n be_v almost_o out_o now_o god_n offer_v david_n shall_v three_o year_n famine_n more_o come_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n seven_o as_o be_v express_v here_o v._o 13._o beside_o 3._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o four_o year_n after_o the_o famine_n for_o the_o wrong_a gibeonite_n be_v the_o sabbatical_a year_n wherein_o israel_n have_v no_o new_a harvest_n so_o can_v not_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n of_o the_o three_o last_o year_n famine_n and_o if_o this_o notion_n will_v hold_v than_o three_o year_n more_o such_o make_v they_o seven_o indeed_o mark_v 6._o though_o god_n offer_v to_o david_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v choose_v either_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n yet_o have_v he_o decree_v to_o send_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v david_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n but_o so_o as_o his_o will_n be_v enlighten_v and_o incline_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o last_o of_o they_o n._n b._n which_o give_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n decree_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n for_o david_n here_o do_v free_o choose_v that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v and_o determine_v shall_v be_v choose_v the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o plague_n which_o david_n do_v choose_v v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o remark_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o david_n choice_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_a v._n 14._o great_a sin_n bring_v great_a snare_n david_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 20.22_o which_o of_o those_o three_o direful_a judgement_n to_o choose_v and_o his_o strait_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o see_v god_n resolve_v to_o make_v he_o smart_v by_o one_o of_o they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v eligible_a remark_n 2._o david_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o famine_n but_o none_o of_o the_o plague_n the_o smart_n of_o the_o late_a famine_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o feel_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n which_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n to_o conquer_v and_o kill_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o flee_v before_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o will_v much_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v receive_v david_n and_o his_o people_n into_o his_o protection_n by_o covenant_n remark_n 3._o he_o choose_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n order_v they_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o famine_n as_o the_o locust_n caterpillar_n mildew_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o plague_n whereof_o david_n have_v no_o trial_n be_v a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n against_o which_o though_o man_n can_v make_v no_o defence_n as_o he_o may_v do_v either_o in_o war_n or_o in_o famine_n especial_o david_n and_o his_o noble_n but_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n yet_o this_o be_v david_n choice_n wherein_o he_o be_v equal_o expose_v in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n only_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o a_o compassionate_a father_n than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v but_o very_a cruelty_n prov._n 12.10_o n._n b._n it_o be_v true_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o incense_a judge_n heb._n 10.31_o that_o be_v when_o god_n take_v to_o task_n irreconcilable_a rebel_n and_o reprobate_n who_o do_v despise_v and_o despite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 12.29_o but_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n he_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n hebrew_n by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n not_o by_o whole_a bushel_n at_o once_o and_o stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n isa_n 27.7_o 8._o jer._n 30.11_o hab._n 2.2_o the_o three_o remark_n from_o this_o second_o part_n be_v the_o egress_n of_o the_o plague_n from_o god_n that_o same_o morning_n when_o gad_n be_v send_v to_o david_n with_o these_o sad_a tiding_n and_o its_o progress_n among_o the_o people_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v ver_fw-la 15._o concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o this_o pestilence_n how_o long_o it_o rage_v in_o slaughter_v the_o king_n subject_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o affirm_v it_o last_v but_o from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o day_n offer_v to_o david_n and_o accept_v off_o by_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o interpret_v that_o clause_n even_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v until_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o israel_n solemn_a meeting_n for_o god_n service_n psal_n 141.2_o acts._n 3.1_o this_o opinion_n be_v more_o plausible_a and_o please_a to_o the_o judicious_a than_o that_o of_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o appoint_a time_n to_o be_v the_o noon_n of_o the_o first_o day_n because_o say_v they_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o state_v time_n to_o wit_n morn_n noon_n and_o night_n approach_n so_o that_o the_o noon_n or_o the_o meridian_n sun_n be_v one_o of_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o set_v sun_n this_o computation_n cut_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pestilence_n short_a conclude_v that_o it_o last_v but_o six_o hour_n instead_o of_o continue_v three_o day_n but_o because_o dinnertime_n be_v not_o so_o much_o note_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v the_o evening_n when_o they_o have_v their_o gnethmogned_n hebrew_n their_o time_n of_o convention_n for_o evening_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o i_o thereupon_o do_v omit_v as_o altogether_o improbable_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o plague_n last_v from_o that_o very_a morning_n of_o gad_n come_v to_o david_n ver_fw-la 11._o after_o who_o choice_n it_o immediate_o issue_v forth_o until_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v the_o term_n express_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o which_o expression_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o conjecture_v one_o day_n only_o much_o less_o but_o six_o hour_n of_o one_o day_n so_o that_o the_o appoint_a time_n for_o 15._o most_o probable_o must_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o three_o day_n aforemention_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o not_o otherwise_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n zeph._n 3.4_o but_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o assert_v with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o the_o plague_n last_v not_o until_o the_o term_n
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
his_o action_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n etc._n etc._n be_v twice_o at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n that_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o now_o by_o christ_n may_v become_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n both_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o especial_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o now_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o in_o this_o defence_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v these_o remark_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o all_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n therein_o 2._o more_o particular_o he_o be_v his_o own_o compurgator_n that_o he_o have_v live_v hitherto_o in_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n verse_n 8._o though_o he_o think_v himself_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v thereby_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o facile_a or_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o their_o legal_a rite_n therefore_o the_o vision_n be_v repeat_v three_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o before_o his_o full_a regulation_n herein_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o send_v the_o three_o messenger_n that_o give_v he_o his_o call_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o clear_v up_o his_o call_n with_o a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a warrant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v assert_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n 5._o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o in_o his_o preach_v those_o gentile_n have_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o like_a power_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n act_n 2._o v._o 4._o upon_o pentecost-day_n 6._o then_o he_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o then_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o baptise_v believer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o mention_v by_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 3_o 11_o mark_v 1.8_o but_o after_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.9_o as_o by_o the_o people_n john_n 10.41_o and_o express_o speak_v also_o by_o he_o act_v 1.5_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n peter_n draw_v from_o the_o premise_n see_v god_n have_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n what_o be_v i_o to_o withstand_v god_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o i_o say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o deny_v they_o church-priviledge_n and_o church_n communion_n here_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o cogent_a to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n n.b._n they_o that_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o see_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o those_o gentile_n he_o infer_v hence_o have_v he_o deny_v they_o baptism_n he_o will_v therein_o have_v be_v a_o resister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wrong_a of_o they_o in_o with_o hold_v that_o token_n from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o they_o 8._o this_o defence_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o conquer_v the_o caviller_n they_o be_v not_o only_o silence_v from_o gainsaying_n but_o satisfy_v full_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n verse_n 18._o which_o can_v come_v from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o almighty_a 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o objector_n hereupon_o let_v fall_v their_o monopoly_n they_o dream_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v good_a man_n they_o acquiesce_v as_o those_o that_o contend_v more_o for_o truth_n than_o for_o victory_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o topick_n for_o adjust_v and_o justify_v the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o gospel-communion_n this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o god_n word_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n call_v grecian_n as_o contra-distinct_a from_o the_o jew_n aforemention_v v._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a remark_n first_o the_o 120_o minister_n mention_v act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o stephen_n ston_a act_v 8.1_o go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v than_o some_o of_o they_o step_v far_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n cyprui_fw-la and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o time_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o not_o be_v yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n have_v now_o break_v the_o ice_n for_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o they_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n thus_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o though_o not_o asunder_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o even_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n do_v the_o more_o disseminate_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v divine_a light_n must_v not_o be_v let_v in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o those_o banish_a minister_n who_o for_o some_o time_n confine_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o strange_a country_n yet_o when_o more_o light_a be_v let_v in_o they_o venture_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o here_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v at_o the_o first_o all_o this_o great_a ruffle_v aforementioned_a against_o peter_n converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o now_o perceive_v many_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o antioch_n they_o now_o send_v barnabas_n that_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o church-communion_n verse_n 21_o 22_o three_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v even_o a_o gentile-city_n to_o cry_v grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o manifest_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n also_o with_o correspondent_a conversation_n all_o this_o the_o good_a man_n barnabas_n see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o no_o less_o do_v all_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v but_o learning_n that_o angelical_a lesson_n when_o they_o hear_v hereof_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o barnabas_n exhort_v this_o great_a number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n verse_n 21._o and_o this_o much_o people_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 24._o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 23._o as_o deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o be_v cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o and_o not_o foil_n or_o slubber_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o slur_n of_o a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o insincere_a heart_n the_o sound_a heart_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 119.80_o four_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v upon_o this_o gentile-city_n antioch_n now_o make_v even_o above_o jerusalem_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o this_o city_n verse_n 26._o to_o show_n that_o christ_n from_o thence_o spread_v forth_o his_o banner_n which_o he_o have_v first_o set_v up_o as_o his_o standard_n therein_o by_o a_o people_n that_o have_v his_o own_o name_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o will_v apparent_o own_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o good_a way_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o deuâ—ls_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o design_n of_o a_o behold_v and_o contradict_v world_n against_o they_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o n._n b._n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o indea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o renown_a city_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n n.b._n this_o antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n ezek._n